the_o pattern_n of_o catechistical_a doctrine_n at_o large_a or_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o a_o introduction_n contain_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o catechise_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a prove_v against_o atheist_n pagan_n jew_n and_o turk_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_z perfect_v according_o to_o the_o author_n own_o copy_n and_o thereby_o purge_v from_o many_o thousand_o of_o error_n defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rude_a imperfect_a draught_n former_o publish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n ecclesiaste_n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n london_n imprint_v by_o roger_n norton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o george_n badger_n at_o his_o shop_n in_o s._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1650._o the_o content_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o introduction_n chap._n i._o page_n 1_o 1._o that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o religion_n prove_v out_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o this_o instruction_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o catechism_n what_o catechise_n be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o preach_v reason_n for_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n of_o religion_n catechise_v use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n after_o the_o flood_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n for_o this_o custom_n of_o catechise_n chap._n ii_o page_n 9_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o catechize_v 1._o to_o come_v and_o that_o 1._o with_o a_o right_a intent_n 2._o willing_o 3._o with_o preparation_n which_o must_v be_v 1._o in_o fear_n 2._o by_o prayer_n other_o rule_n for_o come_v 1._o with_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o with_o purity_n of_o heart_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o frequent_o the_o second_o duty_n to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o manner_n 1._o with_o reverence_n 2._o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n 3._o with_o silence_n 4._o without_o gaze_v 5._o hear_v to_o keep_v how_o the_o word_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o examination_n 2._o by_o meditation_n 3._o by_o conference_n chap._n iii_o page_n 14_o of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o four_o first_o step_n 1_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o happiness_n in_o riches_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n nor_o in_o honour_n nor_o in_o pleasure_n nor_o in_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o in_o contemplation_n general_a reason_n against_o they_o all_o that_o felicity_n can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v 2_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o uncertain_a in_o god_n only_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v chap._n four_o page_n 19_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o natural_a reason_n alone_o as_o the_o manichee_n hold_v reason_n against_o they_o the_o way_n by_o faith_n more_o certain_a the_o necessity_n of_o belief_n rule_n for_o come_v by_o faith_n chap._n v._o page_n 22_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n misbelief_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o autotheisme_n 2._o polytheisme_n 3._o atheism_n 4._o diabolisme_n the_o reason_n of_o atheist_n answer_v religion_n uphold_v all_o state_n the_o original_n of_o atheism_n from_o 1._o discontent_n 2._o sensuality_n chap._n vi_o page_n 25_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n objection_n answer_v 3._o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o art_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o first_o mover_n the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v 1._o by_o chance_n nor_o 2._o by_o nature_n 5._o by_o prophecy_n fulfil_v 6._o by_o the_o artificial_a frame_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n 7._o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reason_n why_o so_o many_o atheist_n natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o conscience_n 8._o from_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o atheist_n chap._n vii_o page_n 29_o the_o four_o step_n that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o man_n reason_n against_o divine_a providence_n answer_v why_o god_n permitt_v evil_a general_a reason_n for_o a_o providence_n particular_a reason_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o second_o cause_n work_v not_o nor_o produce_v their_o effect_n of_o themselves_o without_o god_n that_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o particular_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o chap._n viii_o page_n 34_o the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o paganism_n reason_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o go_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o philosopher_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o beast_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n ix_o page_n 37_o of_o judaisme_n the_o position_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n confute_v 2._o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 11._o by_o daniel_n seventy_o two_o week_n dan._n 9_o 25._o by_o diverse_a other_o reason_n 3._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n chap._n x._o page_n 41_o of_o christian._n this_o religion_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o seven_o reason_n chap._n xi_o page_n 42_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o general_n prove_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o certainty_n 4_o by_o the_o end_n it_o lead_v to_o viz._n to_o god_n it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o he_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o other_o reason_n it_o restrain_v carnal_a liberty_n allow_v by_o false_a religion_n reach_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o contain_v mystery_n above_o man_n capacity_n teach_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n confirm_a by_o miracle_n beyond_o exception_n prophecy_n chap._n xii_o page_n 48_o special_a reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o jewish_a it_o purge_v the_o soul_n show_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o write_v their_o honesty_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n testimony_n from_o pagan_n the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o cross_a sacred_a with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o miracle_n at_o christ_n death_n the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o weak_a mean_n oppose_v by_o power_n and_o learning_n contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n power_n in_o conversion_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o chap._n xiii_o page_n 52_o of_o the_o two_o chief_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o christian_a religion_n papist_n and_o protestant_n their_o difference_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n a_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o work_n rule_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n other_o mean_v controvert_v addition_n about_o the_o church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o infallible_a decree_n of_o counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o infallible_a chap._n xiiii_o page_n 58_o christian_a religion_n divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n addition_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o his_o other_o book_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o law_n handle_v first_o reason_n for_o this_o order_n what_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xv._n page_n 62_o in_o the_o law_n four_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v the_o decalogue_n the_o pandect_n of_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n moral_a know_v before_o moses_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n prove_v in_o particular_a in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v
be_v many_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o father_n to_o be_v a_o father_n a_o man_n that_o will_v travail_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o know_v not_o must_v believe_v those_o that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o if_o a_o man_n return_v from_o travail_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v such_o aman_n or_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v hard_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o he_o bring_v proof_n or_o witness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v demonstration_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a so_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o rule_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o into_o what_o be_v soever_o a_o scholar_n be_v initiate_v oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o scholar_n must_v believe_v his_o master_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o teacher_n and_o this_o ground_n have_v this_o principle_n actio_fw-la perfecti_fw-la in_o imperfecto_fw-la recipitur_fw-la we_o be_v imperfect_a before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o perfection_n first_o imperfect_a then_o perfect_a wood_n receive_v heat_n from_o fire_n before_o it_o can_v burn_v and_o be_v fire_n so_o learner_n receive_v knowledge_n by_o faith_n from_o other_o 9_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a themselves_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n nist_n credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v 2._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o belief_n than_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o demonstration_n either_o a_o prieri_fw-la or_o a_o posteriori_fw-la to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n because_o ut_fw-la virtutum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la principia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la innata_fw-la sunt_fw-la some_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o other_o virtue_n be_v inbred_a and_o natural_a to_o we_o though_o much_o deface_v and_o deprave_v by_o humane_a corruption_n and_o principia_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la contraria_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o true_a knowledge_n but_o reason_n and_o religion_n agree_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n true_a reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d help_n to_o faith_n 18._o and_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o reason_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o lady_n reason_n her_o dutiful_a handmaid_n eaith_o 19_o and_o right_a reason_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a light_n yea_o faith_n be_v samma_fw-la ratio_fw-la 3._o have_v thus_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o belief_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o high_a teacher_n for_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o perfect_a way_n yet_o we_o be_v unperfect_a walk_v unperfect_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o transcend_v nature_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n only_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o way_n 4._o because_o this_o inspiration_n come_v not_o total_o at_o the_o first_o all_o at_o once_o we_o must_v grow_v to_o perfection_n pedetentim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o come_v up_o by_o degree_n till_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v in_o full_a measure_n to_o we_o festinandum_fw-la lent_fw-la we_o must_v hasten_v yet_o slow_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v praepropera_fw-la consilia_fw-la rash_a attempt_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n rule_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la non_fw-la festinabit_fw-la he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 26._o but_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n gradation_n add_v virtue_n to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n 5._o to_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o degree_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n of_o via_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o believe_v 2._o by_o strengthen_v that_o belief_n 3._o by_o expect_v the_o spirit_n for_o our_o director_n 4._o and_o last_o by_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o a_o right_a path_n chap._n v._n 3_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n misbelief_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o autotheisme_n 2._o polytheisme_n 3._o atheism_n 4._o diabolisme_n the_o reason_n of_o atheist_n answer_v religion_n uphold_v all_o state_n the_o original_n of_o atheism_n from_o 1._o discontent_n 2._o sensuality_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v our_o three_o station_n or_o journey_n for_o our_o better_a preparation_n and_o strengthen_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v four_o obstacle_n or_o error_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n misbelief_n see_v in_o four_o point_n the_o first_o be_v autotheisme_n when_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v he_o either_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o 2._o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n as_o god_n or_o 3._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 4._o or_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o apple_n his_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o unbelief_n and_o presumption_n to_o who_o he_o must_v come_v again_o by_o belief_n and_o humiliation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o transgress_v god_n command_n and_o follow_v the_o devil_n counsel_n he_o confute_v that_o opinion_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o bush_n so_o alexander_n by_o his_o flatterer_n persuasion_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o be_v wound_v at_o a_o siege_n he_o cry_v hic_fw-la sanguis_fw-la hominem_fw-la denotat_fw-la his_o blood_n show_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v scare_v with_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n flee_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o hide_v himself_o can_v cry_v out_o hic_fw-la deus_fw-la claudius_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o be_v god_n claudius_n be_v none_o the_o second_o be_v polytheisme_n because_o god_n be_v a_o help_n to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n in_o make_v he_o garment_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o dress_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v he_o food_n and_o give_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o help_n and_o stay_v to_o man_n the_o devil_n by_o a_o false_a inversion_n strike_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v beneficial_a to_o man_n be_v his_o god_n and_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o feed_v we_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o derive_v that_o good_a to_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d many_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o celestial_a body_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v unto_o such_o a_o extremity_n of_o absurdity_n as_o that_o cat_n crocodile_n and_o many_o other_o unreasonable_a creature_n become_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o three_o be_v atheism_n when_o this_o multitude_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poet_n say_v of_o they_o quorum_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la numina_fw-la they_o have_v god_n grow_v in_o their_o garden_n it_o soon_o become_v a_o question_n and_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o some_o conceive_v why_o diagoras_n first_o broach_v this_o doubt_n last_o diabolisme_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v stay_v long_o there_o therefore_o to_o show_v his_o masterpiece_n he_o bring_v himself_o by_o his_o lie_n false_a and_o doubtful_a oracle_n and_o the_o like_a first_o into_o admiration_n and_o then_o even_o to_o adoration_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o he_o want_v not_o worshipper_n even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o great_a person_n as_o appollonius_n tyaneus_n jamblicus_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n fall_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o prove_v necromancer_n sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n the_o like_a success_n he_o have_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n the_o people_n in_o after_o age_n fall_v into_o contention_n about_o religion_n they_o grow_v at_o length_n
and_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n of_o bird_n as_o the_o ibis_n among_o the_o egyptian_n the_o golden_a calf_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o owl_n among_o the_o wise_a grecian_n and_o the_o eagle_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o belus_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o worm_n with_o the_o trogloditi_n 4._o plant_n as_o the_o dodonean_a grove_n to_o jupiter_n nay_o they_o descend_v even_o to_o garlic_n 5._o they_o worship_v also_o thing_n make_v by_o art_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n as_o strabo_n relate_v of_o nation_n in_o the_o north_n east_n 3._o in_o the_o water_n they_o worship_v siren_n and_o dagon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o 2._o samuel_n who_o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o water_n snake_n and_o dragon_n and_o crocodile_n fish_n as_o 23._o the_o dolphin_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o adore_v as_o god_n of_o physic_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n of_o a_o water_n serpent_n so_o that_o god_n see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n have_v and_o will_v abuse_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o this_o kind_n interdicebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o straight_a injunction_n against_o they_o all_o allow_v neither_o similitude_n nor_o pattern_n god_n will_v be_v resemble_v by_o none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o comment_n upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o account_v of_o god_n worship_n as_o a_o ceremonial_a thing_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n but_o only_o a_o voice_n and_o therefore_o a_o voice_n say_v the_o rabbin_n because_o a_o voice_n can_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o shape_n and_o so_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o deprive_v god_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o he_o bid_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o at_o large_a for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v willing_a they_o shall_v have_v make_v any_o certailny_o he_o will_v have_v represent_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o some_o form_n or_o shape_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o any_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v image_n to_o his_o dishonour_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v thing_n not_o visible_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v invisible_a thing_n become_v visible_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o consequent_o religion_n itself_o our_o saviour_n tell_v 1._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 21._o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o image_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d veritatis_fw-la a_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n the_o very_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o type_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v object_v if_o all_o similitude_n be_v condemn_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v 18._o that_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v the_o make_n of_o cherubin_n and_o they_o be_v resemblance_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o such_o resemblance_n in_o they_o as_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o image_n import_v resp._n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v quod_fw-la habet_fw-la exemplar_n in_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o be_v like_o some_o natural_a thing_n but_o cherubin_n be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v make_v like_o boy_n without_o arm_n instead_o thereof_o be_v two_o great_a wing_n which_o we_o can_v parallel_v in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o 22._o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la whither_o 〈◊〉_d come_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o indeed_o god_n show_v wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v know_v from_o whence_o to_o receive_v his_o answer_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n idol_n and_o tertullian_n answer_v this_o full_o god_n say_v not_o that_o a_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v 447._o make_v but_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o to_o thyself_o god_n command_v these_o to_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o precept_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v positive_a as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o make_v any_o image_n be_v but_o to_o worship_n or_o give_v any_o divine_a honour_n to_o it_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la inse_v simple_o evil_a though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v this_o god_n never_o allow_v or_o dispen'_v with_o the_o other_o be_v only_o malum_fw-la quia_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la this_o be_v prohibitum_fw-la quia_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v also_o why_o then_o do_v god_n command_v the_o image_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o be_v obj._n make_v 8._o this_o be_v not_o ut_fw-la coleretur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la mederetur_fw-la not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v worship_v resp._n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v plague_v for_o their_o murmur_a and_o indeed_o tertullian_n have_v the_o same_o objection_n and_o answer_v it_o thus_o quod_fw-la idemdeus_n vetuit_fw-la lege_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prescripto_o aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legem_fw-la habes_fw-la eam_fw-la observa_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d preceptum_fw-la factum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d feceris_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la imitare_fw-la mosen_n idest_fw-la ne_fw-la sacias_fw-la tibi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la te_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o same_o god_n do_v both_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a command_n cause_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v make_v if_o thou_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n thou_o have_v a_o law_n keep_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v afterward_o command_v to_o make_v a_o image_n imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v make_v none_o except_o god_n command_v thou_o concern_v this_o point_n we_o have_v show_v what_o move_v god_n to_o make_v this_o restraint_n on_o his_o own_o part_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o show_v why_o he_o do_v it_o on_o our_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n 1._o tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o book_n before_o quote_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o image_n and_o that_o enoch_n instauration_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restore_n of_o pure_a religion_n again_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n again_o we_o see_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n jacob_n 3._o by_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d house_n have_v learn_v to_o take_v teraphim_n image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mingle_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o god_n himself_o give_v man_n be_v but_o flesh_n though_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n yet_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o flesh_n overgrow_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o corrupt_v it_o turn_v that_o other_o part_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n into_o flesh_n insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n in_o their_o write_n call_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n in_o we_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o feel_v or_o see_v this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o saint_n thomas_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o 32._o he_o may_v feel_v christ_n wound_n and_o see_v he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o martha_n about_o their_o dead_a brother_n both_o tell_v christ._n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v and_o not_o they_o alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o christ_n may_v stay_v and_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o erect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n 7_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o religion_n moses_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n but_o three_o day_n and_o the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o to_o aaron_n fac_fw-la nobis_fw-la deos_fw-la visibiles_fw-la make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v 1._o go_v before_o we_o upon_o
religion_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o structure_n or_o building_n and_o the_o teacher_n to_o a_o master_n builder_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o foundation_n now_o in_o a_o build_n the_o principal_a care_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v to_o make_v the_o foundation_n sure_a to_o dig_v deep_a enough_o and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o 10._o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n or_o sand_n lest_o the_o devil_n by_o undermine_v shake_v the_o foundation_n 1._o and_o ruin_v the_o whole_a structure_n and_o this_o lay_n of_o a_o slight_a foundation_n be_v the_o fault_n 49._o of_o the_o builder_n of_o this_o age_n now_o to_o find_v when_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v 1._o whether_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a 2._o whether_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n 3._o how_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 4._o what_o regard_n god_n have_v of_o man._n but_o they_o which_o without_o further_a examination_n presuppose_v these_o for_o grant_v build_v no_o deep_o than_o the_o earth_n leave_v advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o have_v undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n affirm_v bold_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n insomuch_o as_o the_o devil_n bring_v his_o flood_n and_o storm_n have_v shake_v the_o dear_a of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v at_o the_o hard_a rock_n we_o will_v ask_v these_o four_o question_n 1._o an_z sit_z 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o an_fw-mi curam_fw-la gerat_fw-la mortalium_fw-la whether_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n and_o such_o a_o care_n as_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o his_o word_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a against_o the_o semi-atheist_n the_o epicure_n 3._o an_fw-mi scripturae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la whether_o the_o scripture_n we_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a word_n against_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 4._o an_fw-mi ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la veer_fw-la sit_fw-la fundata_fw-la religio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n our_o religion_n be_v true_o ground_v upon_o it_o against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o our_o warrant_n and_o direction_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n or_o fruit_n be_v by_o believe_v 3._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v god_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o esse_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o bonis_fw-la bonum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la malis_fw-la malum_fw-la that_o he_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o wicked_a 1._o that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v the_o first_o step_n there_o 6._o have_v be_v much_o beat_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o true_a felicity_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o natural_o every_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o as_o much_o that_o it_o 1._o be_v that_o which_o man_n thirst_v after_o in_o his_o time_n there_o 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a s._n augustine_n say_v that_o varro_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o philosophy_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la chief_a good_a that_o they_o amount_v to_o 288_o sect_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a be_v because_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v happy_a the_o epithet_n give_v to_o man_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o as_o nudus_fw-la miser_n naked_a wretched_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feeble_a creature_n a_o true_a emblem_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o happiness_n not_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o it_o must_v needs_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o come_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o while_o man_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o submit_v his_o wisdom_n to_o god_n will_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n but_o disobey_v his_o will_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o become_v miserable_a many_o way_n for_o first_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n second_o into_o shame_n three_o into_o fear_n four_o into_o travel_n care_n and_o vexation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n five_o and_o last_o into_o death_n lose_v all_o his_o former_a happiness_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o come_v again_o to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o of_o several_a opinion_n that_o think_v a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v true_a felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o himself_o without_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o sort_n 1._o worldling_n conceive_v true_a felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o wealth_n 2._o politician_n in_o honour_n 3._o epicure_n in_o pleasure_n 4._o stoic_n in_o moral_a virtue_n 5._o platonic_n 〈◊〉_d contemplation_n against_o these_o several_o in_o order_n we_o shall_v make_v some_o exception_n 1._o riches_n be_v not_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la 1._o wealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o to_o supply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nature_n as_o food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v nature_n from_o sail_v or_o decay_v or_o to_o repair_v or_o amend_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o high_a estate_n above_o nature_n for_o that_o riches_n can_v effect_v but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a felicity_n can_v do_v both_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o man_n be_v better_a than_o man_n itself_o but_o these_o be_v worse_o than_o man_n for_o a_o man_n for_o his_o life_n will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o be_v possessor_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v part_v with_o it_o to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o devil_n can_v say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o happiness_n shall_v consist_v in_o that_o of_o which_o much_o dispute_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n seneca_n say_v semper_fw-la eguerunt_fw-la interpret_v the_o resolution_n be_v yet_o to_o make_v 4._o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n good_a that_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o though_o they_o make_v he_o great_a 5._o the_o celestial_a creature_n be_v bless_v and_o happy_a though_o they_o enjoy_v they_o not_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o always_o profitable_a but_o sometime_o hurtful_a 7._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o true_a felicity_n consist_v in_o they_o than_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v by_o what_o they_o be_v but_o by_o that_o they_o possess_v and_o then_o a_o man_n full_a bag_n be_v better_a than_o himself_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o riches_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o spend_v of_o they_o and_o by_o that_o reason_n summa_fw-la esset_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la in_fw-la discedendo_fw-la a_o foelicitate_fw-la a_o man_n chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o felicity_n 9_o as_o no_o man_n esteem_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o sword_n by_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o horse_n by_o his_o trappings_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n be_v judge_v good_a by_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wealth_n in_o these_o respect_v wealth_n or_o riches_n can_v be_v true_a happiness_n 2._o happiness_n be_v not_o find_v in_o honour_n 1._o for_o philosopher_n themselves_o say_v that_o honour_n est_fw-la virtutis_fw-la umbra_fw-la honour_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v virtue_n and_o leave_v the_o shadow_n 2._o in_o honour_n there_o must_v be_v as_o well_o the_o honourer_n as_o the_o honour_a and_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v more_o honourer_n then_o honour_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unhappy_a and_o but_o few_o in_o felicity_n if_o honour_n shall_v be_v happiness_n 3._o as_o man_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o some_o so_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o envy_v by_o other_o therefore_o man_n in_o honour_n be_v foelices_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la happy_a in_o part_n only_o and_o therefore_o not_o true_o happy_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o honour_v by_o all_o that_o be_v honore_fw-la digni_fw-la worthy_a of_o honour_n it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o shall_v honour_v they_o this_o
of_o have_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o council_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o action_n or_o agitation_n of_o a_o point_n and_o canon_n 1._o in_o the_o action_n common_o be_v such_o error_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o canon_n and_o say_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o the_o premise_n be_v so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a 2._o and_o for_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v find_v in_o some_o council_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o one_o be_v flat_a and_o direct_a against_o another_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n some_o for_o they_o some_o against_o they_o we_o see_v the_o two_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o confirm_v one_o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o the_o other_o by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o bull_n of_o which_o though_o the_o canon_n agree_v be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o hold_v concilium_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o the_o council_n may_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o other_o papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la concilium_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v but_o the_o council_n can_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n hold_v against_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n all_o this_o show_n that_o council_n be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a but_o may_v err_v now_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o err_v be_v draw_v into_o party_n and_o faction_n by_o corrupt_a interest_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o determination_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o those_o authorise_v by_o christ_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o even_o when_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o decision_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decree_n tie_v we_o to_o external_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n agree_v not_o in_o diverse_a point_n and_o among_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n supremcay_n the_o eastern_a church_n total_o oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o at_o some_o time_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n 27._o be_v arrian_n so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v both_o ambiguity_n and_o peril_n and_o basile_n say_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n the_o child_n at_o the_o first_o be_v dip_v but_o once_o and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d thrice_o and_o we_o know_v at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v but_o once_o dip_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a these_o show_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o point_n scripture_n as_o these_o which_o touch_v not_o any_o fundamental_a article_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v differ_v in_o some_o lesser_a point_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o her_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o she_o because_o she_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o reject_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o probable_a or_o doubtful_a reason_n but_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o for_o every_o contradict_a spirit_n will_v affirm_v the_o most_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o to_o other_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o interest_v seem_v evident_a reginald_n l._n 17._o c._n ult_n n._n 234._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n in_o his_o latter_a thought_n as_o serm_v on_o act._n 2._o 42._o p._n 27._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n fit_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n shall_v put_v in_o surety_n that_o their_o sense_n they_o give_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apost_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v a_o oracle_n but_o that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o all_o other_o after_o they_o be_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o sense_n they_o now_o give_v be_v not_o a_o feign_a sense_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o give_v by_o our_o father_n and_o forerunner_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o this_o of_o myself_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o law_n so_o too_o give_v i_o this_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o head_n have_v not_o christ_n church_n heretofore_o give_v the_o like_a which_o one_o course_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o hold_v will_v rid_v our_o church_n of_o many_o fond_a imagination_n which_o now_o be_v stamp_v daily_o because_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o single_a bond_n be_v trust_v to_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n which_o be_v many_o time_n nought_o else_o but_o his_o own_o imagination_n this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o age_n thus_o he_o the_o last_o way_n they_o prescribe_v be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o damasus_n pope_n do_v consent_n ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la hereseos_fw-la to_o the_o subscription_n of_o heresy_n and_o ambrose_n report_v that_o liberius_n the_o pope_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n but_o short_o after_o he_o become_v a_o arrian_n and_o at_o one_o of_o their_o counsel_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n honorius_n the_o first_o after_o his_o death_n be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v anno_fw-la 680._o under_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o emperor_n quia_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la for_o confirm_v wicked_a opinion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_a and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o write_n of_o beda_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o rule_v several_o be_v infallible_a let_v we_o see_v they_o a_o little_a together_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n we_o may_v see_v they_o fail_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v etc._n etc._n which_o a_o child_n 28_o can_v do_v and_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o fail_v they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o father_n because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o according_a to_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o the_o quid_fw-la the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o err_v much_o though_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o unlearned_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o learned_a divine_a because_o of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n andradius_fw-la yet_o say_v the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o so_o say_v we_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n chap._n xiiii_o christian_n religion_n divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n addition_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o his_o other_o book_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o law_n handle_v first_o reason_n for_o this_o order_n what_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n summa_fw-la religionis_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o
next_o chapter_n 10._o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o this_o prayer_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 7._o king_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o 10._o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n we_o must_v as_o be_v require_v in_o deut._n 1._o bring_v 9_o it_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v past_o the_o brain_n 2._o we_o must_v whet_v or_o catechise_v our_o child_n for_o catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v 3._o we_o must_v talk_v of_o god_n statute_n that_o be_v use_v conference_n 4._o we_o must_v write_v they_o which_o include_v also_o read_v both_o fruitful_a 5._o we_o must_v bind_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n which_o imply_v meditation_n 6._o we_o must_v bind_v it_o about_o our_o hand_n a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o these_o day_n but_o yet_o as_o in_o physic_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n per_fw-la brachiam_fw-la fit_a judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n the_o pulse_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o hand_n so_o in_o divinity_n by_o the_o arm_n practice_n and_o excercise_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o on_o our_o arm_n it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v saint_n bernard_n say_v quod_fw-la datur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la aperitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la exerce_fw-la practise_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v by_o prayer_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o contrary_a not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v bring_v coecitates_fw-la poenales_fw-la for_o illicitas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o of_o it_o then_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a speculation_n of_o all_o the_o ethic_n so_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o have_v practise_v his_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o have_v not_o practise_v it_o be_v in_o divinity_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n exercitium_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la practice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o so_o of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o the_o best_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n be_v by_o the_o antecedent_n as_o if_o fear_n be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n if_o love_v be_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n but_o especial_o if_o humility_n be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n saint_n augustine_n prayer_n be_v domine_fw-la noverim_fw-la te_fw-la noverim_fw-la i_o and_o add_v that_o no_o man_n know_v god_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o and_o vera_fw-la scientia_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exultantem_fw-la sed_fw-la lamentantem_fw-la true_a knowledge_n puff_v not_o up_o but_o deject_v a_o man_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v inter_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sapientior_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v humble_a and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o come_v to_o kowledge_v aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysik_n say_v scientis_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la he_o be_v wise_a that_o can_v order_v his_o do_n prefer_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o order_n as_o in_o divinity_n knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v only_o temporal_a profit_n but_o we_o do_v contrary_a for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a order_n with_o we_o as_o to_o prefer_v private_a profit_n before_o public_a so_o to_o place_v temporal_a thing_n before_o eternal_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o right_o order_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v not_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o be_v carried_z away_o 20._o with_o every_o false_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v that_o we_o 12._o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n not_o cloud_n without_o water_n carried_z away_o with_o every_o wind_n as_o saint_n judas_n have_v it_o and_o like_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o tide_n here_o with_o the_o ebb_n and_o there_o with_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n the_o last_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v not_o hinder_v knowledge_n in_o other_o either_o by_o authority_n commandment_n permission_n or_o counsel_n but_o provoke_v other_o to_o it_o and_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o as_o much_o can_v be_v our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v to_o help_v other_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o in_o satisfy_v they_o that_o doubt_n and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o waver_v 3._o in_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o knowledge_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o inward_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v faith_n reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n addition_n 8._o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o freedom_n of_o assent_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o unbeleif_n addition_n 9_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n mean_n of_o believe_a of_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o thing_n temporal_a the_o trial_n of_o our_o trust_n six_o sign_n of_o faith_n the_o next_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v faith_n this_o suppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v propound_v sufficient_o as_o credible_a our_o assent_n thereto_o be_v call_v faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n though_o it_o see_v not_o the_o proper_a reason_n to_o enforce_v assent_n for_o see_v we_o can_v by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n attain_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v needful_a therefore_o beside_o natural_a knowledge_n faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o reecive_v they_o for_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n to_o explain_v this_o there_o be_v in_o every_o proposition_n a_o affirmation_n or_o a_o denial_n 1._o sometime_o a_o man_n hold_v neither_o part_n because_o he_o see_v that_o equal_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o be_v call_v doubt_v 2._o if_o we_o incline_v to_o one_o part_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o part_n 29._o may_v be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v call_v opinion_n as_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o 28._o be_v a_o christian_n 3._o if_o we_o consent_v to_o one_o part_n that_o be_v call_v kowledge_v which_o go_v beyond_o both_o the_o other_o and_o arise_v from_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n knowledge_n be_v threesold_a 1._o by_o sense_n 2._o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 3._o by_o relation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o faith_n 1._o knowledge_n by_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o joseph_n brethren_n that_o have_v see_v he_o before_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o 2._o knowledge_n by_o discourse_n such_o as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n 27._o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o conceive_v straightway_o that_o his_o son_n be_v alive_a 3._o that_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o as_o jacob_n know_v that_o his_o son_n yet_o live_v when_o his_o son_n tell_v he_o so_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o three_o relation_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v first_o hear_v of_o solomon_n wisdom_n 1._o in_o her_o own_o land_n before_o she_o come_v and_o hear_v he_o herself_o 2._o for_o point_v of_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o absent_a from_o that_o but_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o above_o our_o understanding_n when_o a_o thing_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n without_o divine_a illumination_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n a_o great_a rabbi_n in_o 9_o israel_n for_o concern_v mystery_n in_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n eye_n 9_o have_v not_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_v both_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o three_o way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o job_n speak_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v 26._o he_o not_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o 9_o follow_v nisi_fw-la credider_v it_o be_v non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o yet_o this_o restrain_v we_o not_o so_o far_o but_o
that_o after_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o may_v search_v after_o a_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o ready_a as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n 15._o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o grace_n do_v not_o annihilate_v and_o make_v nature_n void_a faith_n be_v above_o and_o not_o contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o less_o yea_o religio_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o reason_n or_o reason_n exalt_v or_o elevate_v but_o we_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n as_o the_o handmaid_n to_o faith_n for_o faith_n must_v bring_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n 5._o say_v and_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o teach_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o 31._o our_o nature_n neither_o can_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v now_o faith_n differ_v from_o science_n thus_o in_o science_n there_o be_v first_o a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o assent_n follow_v but_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v first_o the_o assent_n and_o then_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o have_v assent_v auditu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 44._o hear_n follow_v assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o say_v god_n it_o be_v conceptus_fw-la cum_fw-la assensu_fw-la because_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o propound_v with_o such_o evidence_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o to_o constrain_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o will_n hold_v the_o understand_a prisoner_n and_o keep_v it_o captive_a thus_o faith_n become_v a_o free_a act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n whereas_o if_o thing_n be_v propound_v with_o that_o 9_o evidence_n that_o we_o can_v not_o distrust_v there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o freedom_n of_o obedience_n in_o believe_v assent_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v propound_v as_o sum_n credibilia_fw-la high_o credible_a such_o that_o in_o prudence_n we_o may_v safe_o assent_v unto_o yet_o not_o with_o that_o evidence_n which_o necessitate_v assent_n for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o obedience_n in_o believe_v nor_o any_o pretence_n leave_v for_o reward_n to_o believer_n or_o punishment_n to_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o schoolman_n general_o and_o master_n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o certainty_n of_o say_v add_v to_o his_o eccles-politic_a with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v faith_n the_o apostle_n belief_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o shall_v come_v first_o a_o ment_fw-la but_o he_o say_v there_o we_o must_v cord_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n have_v a_o especial_a act_n in_o it_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n in_o production_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o if_o reason_n of_o itself_o can_v have_v attain_v to_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n little_a or_o no_o glory_n at_o all_o have_v come_v to_o god_n by_o it_o again_o see_v matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o reason_n this_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n do_v confound_v and_o abase_v it_o for_o in_o religion_n the_o ground_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o in_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o way_n of_o philosophy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v of_o divinity_n at_o which_o lucian_n scoff_v for_o the_o warrant_n of_o believe_v or_o assent_v before_o we_o know_v something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o we_o will_v add_v a_o little_a more_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n cyrill_n in_o his_o five_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v against_o philosopher_n that_o quicksand_n quid_fw-la fit_a fide_fw-la fit_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n this_o appear_v in_o all_o civil_a affair_n wherein_o man_n go_v upon_o a_o civil_a faith_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v supernatural_a may_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o husbandman_n who_o though_o he_o see_v the_o weather_n unkind_o etc._n etc._n yet_o fit_v himself_o to_o till_o and_o sow_v his_o ground_n and_o bestow_v his_o cost_n though_o he_o have_v no_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o shall_v reap_v any_o profit_n or_o no._n and_o so_o the_o merchant_n though_o their_o good_n and_o ship_n be_v subject_a to_o storm_n pirate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o adventure_v upon_o this_o civil_a faith_n so_o in_o marriage_n though_o some_o may_v be_v barren_a yet_o they_o marry_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v child_n and_o so_o in_o warfare_n though_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o the_o soldier_n go_v one_o to_o battle_n etc._n etc._n the_o schoolman_n after_o the_o father_n go_v a_o subtle_a way_n to_o work_v and_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fide_fw-la scitur_fw-la that_o we_o believe_v even_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v for_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n we_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v our_o witness_n which_o we_o believe_v yet_o all_o confess_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v very_o doubtful_a in_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o it_o apprehend_v more_o difference_n and_o apprehend_v its_o object_n after_o a_o more_o special_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o they_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o optic_n reckon_v up_o 20_o way_n 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o what_o greatimperfection_n be_v in_o it_o and_o for_o our_o reason_n or_o understanding_n we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v in_o our_o young_a year_n and_o how_o we_o correct_v former_a error_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o speak_v as_o child_n 12._o reason_n as_o child_n and_o conceive_v as_o they_o do_v but_o when_o we_o be_v man_n we_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n ploughman_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v see_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o of_o labour_n that_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a understanding_n they_o come_v far_o short_a and_o therefore_o we_o also_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o three_o way_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o relation_n be_v necessary_a the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o relater_n and_o have_v only_o two_o exception_n 1._o either_o against_o the_o author_n that_o they_o want_v skill_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o relate_v 2._o or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v such_o upon_o who_o fidelity_n we_o can_v rely_v now_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n if_o the_o party_n relate_v want_n skill_n and_o can_v relate_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o will_v not_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a way_n then_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o witness_n as_o want_v neither_o skill_n nor_o fidelity_n but_o for_o their_o skill_n can_v and_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n will_v deliver_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v what_o they_o deliver_v as_o certain_a truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o i_o believe_v who_o i_o know_v but_o scio_fw-la cuicredo_fw-la i_o know_v who_o 12._o i_o believe_v we_o know_v that_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v amen_o just_a and_o true_a that_o can_v lie_v 3._o 2._o a_o faithful_a witness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 18._o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v his_o testimony_n the_o term_n in_o scripture_n be_v 1._o dictum_fw-la jehovaeh_n and_o dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o because_o man_n stipulation_n and_o promise_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n 2._o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o we_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v precious_a as_o the_o 13._o apostle_n say_v 3._o and_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n have_v confirm_v his_o promise_n 4._o with_o a_o oath_n 4._o again_o because_o if_o we_o have_v a_o man_n handwriting_n we_o give_v great_a 17._o credit_n to_o that_o then_o toan_n oath_n we_o have_v his_o own_o handwriting_n write_v with_o his_o 18._o own_o finger_n 5._o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o feal_z 6._o and_o last_o 11_o beyond_o which_o no_o
great_a disgrace_n to_o god_n then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o lyar._n therefore_o s._n bernard_n upon_o that_o place_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la sine_fw-la 10._o fide_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n say_v quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la deus_fw-la how_o can_v that_o man_n please_v god_n who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o rule_n 1._o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o affirmative_a and_o what_o be_v command_v so_o we_o must_v see_v the_o 1._o negative_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v child_n of_o unbelief_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o 6._o prophet_n call_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o by_o 4._o contempt_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n or_o carelessness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hold_v machiavel_n position_n non_fw-la curandum_fw-la quid_fw-la boni_fw-la credat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o reject_v the_o truth_n quia_fw-la 11._o christum_fw-la non_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la venientem_fw-la veniet_fw-la alius_fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la eique_fw-la credent_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n there_o shall_v another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o prevail_v he_o they_o shall_v believe_v so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o untruth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o punishment_n shall_v befall_v they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v elisba_n that_o prophesy_v plenty_n videbis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la gustabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o when_o he_o have_v see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o 2._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n before_o he_o can_v eat_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o 17._o plenty_n so_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o but_o not_o communicate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v s._n ambrose_n compare_v such_o man_n to_o a_o coal_n cover_v with_o ash_n infidelitas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la claram_fw-la narrationem_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la carbo_fw-la cinere_fw-la svo_fw-la coopertus_fw-la obcaecatur_fw-la it_o a_o &_o high_a erroris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la circundati_fw-la luce_fw-fr carebunt_fw-la unbelief_n 16_o can_v have_v a_o glorious_a narration_n for_o as_o a_o coal_n cover_v with_o ash_n be_v obscure_a so_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v want_v light_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o and_o as_o unbelief_n be_v forbid_v so_o be_v also_o rest_v in_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o or_o labour_v not_o to_o 3._o attain_v it_o at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 10._o of_o i_o have_v not_o sound_v such_o faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o little_a faith_n 28._o when_o for_o want_v of_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v a_o faith_n mingle_v with_o many_o doubt_n therefore_o 31._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n domine_fw-la credo_fw-la adjuva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 24._o meam_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o second_o when_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v 5._o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n we_o must_v endeavour_v for_o full_a assurance_n interpreter_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o ship_n under_o full_a sail_n the_o holy_a ghost_n resemble_v man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o champion_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o better_a defence_n advise_v he_o what_o weapon_n to_o furnish_v himself_o withal_o put_v faith_n instead_o of_o all_o weapon_n as_o scutum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o faith_n a_o special_a safeguard_n against_o the_o 16._o devil_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o against_o the_o world_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o 4._o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n last_o against_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v 8._o sober_a and_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 33._o attribute_v all_o the_o great_a achievement_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o faith_n beside_o we_o see_v that_o 31._o s._n peter_n faith_n make_v his_o body_n so_o light_a that_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n hand_n be_v restrain_v so_o that_o he_o can_v work_v no_o more_o 5._o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n he_o will_v have_v help_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o else_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o among_o we_o not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n without_o it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v it_o and_o this_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o thing_n 23._o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o dispossess_v the_o man_n son_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a see_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v a_o word_n but_o her_o faith_n cure_v she_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n she_o conceive_v that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n not_o aware_a of_o it_o her_o faith_n as_o origen_n say_v vim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christo_fw-la get_v her_o cure_n by_o force_n from_o he_o and_o the_o same_o father_n compare_v faith_n to_o the_o loadstone_n that_o by_o a_o hide_a quality_n and_o virtue_n attract_v iron_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o it_o prevail_v also_o even_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o jacob_n faith_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v nor_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v power_n with_o 28._o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o we_o be_v jacob_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n thus_o we_o shall_v also_o prevail_v with_o man_n we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoen_n give_v our_o saviour_n the_o foil_n and_o 28._o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v for_o indeed_o faith_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o become_v wonderful_a to_o he_o to_o who_o 10_o nothing_o else_o be_v wonderful_a christ_n himself_o wonder_v at_o the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o avoid_v error_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o divine_v make_v three_o kind_n or_o degree_n rather_o of_o faith_n 1._o general_n 2._o legal_a 3._o evangelical_n and_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n 1._o the_o general_n stand_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v 6._o 1._o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o felicity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o other_o two_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o the_o legal_a stand_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o
both_o must_v concur_v s._n paul_n three_o rule_n of_o pie_n just_a sobrie_n s._n augustine_n his_o three_o rule_n contrary_a to_o three_o rule_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v riquire_n 1._o totos_fw-la 2._o totum_fw-la 3._o toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la 3._o the_o reward_n 4._o the_o punishment_n chap._n xvi_o page_n 83_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1._o the_o act_n or_o work_n be_v know_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n yet_o their_o light_n more_o dim_a in_o the_o 1._o 2._o 4._o 10._o s._n paul_n three_o rule_n of_o pie_n sobrie_n just_a know_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o performance_n toti_fw-la totum_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o they_o know_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n chap._n xvii_o page_n 68_o question_n about_o the_o law_n 1._o why_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v write_v before_o in_o man_n heart_n how_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n become_v dim_a three_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v deserve_v in_o three_o respect_n why_o the_o law_n be_v give_v at_o this_o time_n why_o only_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o law_n be_v in_o the_o law_n write_v 1._o the_o act._n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o reward_n 4._o the_o punishment_n 2._o whether_o any_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n how_o god_n be_v just_a in_o require_v that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v a_o addition_n about_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n evangelical_a adam_n lose_v his_o ability_n not_o efficient_a but_o meritory_n god_n always_o give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o we_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n 3._o why_o god_n promise_v life_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o chap._n xviii_o page_n 73_o of_o the_o preparation_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o willing_a by_o consideration_n of_o 1._o his_o benefit_n 2._o god_n right_a as_o lord_n 3._o their_o relation_n as_o creature_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n his_o benefit_n past_a and_o promise_v three_o motive_n to_o love_n 1_o beauty_n 2._o nearness_n 3._o benefit_n all_o in_o god_n 2._o to_o make_v they_o able_a by_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o that_o ceremonial_a wash_n signify_v our_o spiritual_a cleanse_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v pollute_v how_o we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o abuse_n of_o thing_n lawful_a 3._o that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v too_o far_o bound_n be_v set_v of_o curiosity_n about_o thing_n unnecessary_a chap._n xix_o page_n 79_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n 1._o with_o thick_a cloud_n 2._o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 3._o with_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o terrible_a deliver_v of_o the_o law_n compare_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o the_o comparison_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n the_o use_n of_o this_o chap._n xx._n page_n 80_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n 1._o it_o bring_v none_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n a_o barren_a wilderness_n a_o mountain_n which_o none_o may_v touch_v 2._o by_o the_o mediator_n moses_n by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n because_o give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n given_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n moses_n have_v a_o veil_n the_o fiery_a serpent_n our_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o know_v our_o debt_n as_o by_o a_o book_n of_o account_n then_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o surety_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n viz._n christ_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v further_o into_o debt_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n chap._n i._o page_n 83_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o lawgiver_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n both_o appear_v here_o god_n authority_n declare_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o he_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n from_o which_o flow_n two_o attribute_n 1._o his_o eternity_n 2._o his_o veracity_n or_o truth_n 2._o by_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o by_o covenant_n 3._o by_o a_o late_a benefit_n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o we_o chap._n ii_o page_n 87_o the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n how_o by_o christian_n addition_n 6._o that_o the_o four_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o four_o first_o precept_n of_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n six_o rule_n of_o extent_n 1._o the_o affirmative_a imply_v the_o negative_a and_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v include_v 3._o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v by_o the_o outward_a 4._o the_o mean_n conduce_v be_v include_v in_o every_o precept_n 5._o the_o consequent_n and_o sign_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o precept_n ourselves_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o other_o leave_v we_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v 1._o jubendo_fw-la by_o command_v 2._o permittendo_fw-la by_o toleration_n 3._o provocando_fw-la by_o provocation_n 4._o suadendo_fw-la by_o persuasion_n 5._o consentiendo_fw-la by_o consent_v 6._o defendendo_fw-la by_o maintain_v 7._o scandalum_fw-la praebendo_fw-la by_o give_v scandal_n chap._n iii_o page_n 94_o rule_n of_o restraint_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n false_a rule_n make_v by_o the_o pharisee_n of_o custom_n addition_n 7._o of_o the_o force_n of_o church_n custom_n 3._o three_o rule_n of_o restraint_n 1._o by_o dispensation_n 2._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n 3._o by_o conflict_n of_o precept_n antinomia_fw-la wherein_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o ceremonial_a precept_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o moral_n 2._o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o first_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o table_n the_o follow_a precept_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o those_o before_o rule_v to_o expound_v in_o case_n of_o 1._o obscurity_n 2._o ambiguity_n 3._o controversy_n chap._n four_o page_n 98_o three_o general_a observation_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 1._o that_o the_o precept_n be_v all_o in_o the_o second_o person_n 2._o all_o but_o two_o be_v negative_a all_o but_o two_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n observation_n general_a from_o the_o first_o precept_n 1._o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o true_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v 2._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v chief_o command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n addition_n 8._o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n chap._n v._o page_n 100_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n the_o sin_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o second_o be_v false_a religion_n to_o the_o three_o mix_v religion_n how_o our_o nanture_n be_v inclinable_a to_o those_o sin_n reason_n against_o they_o chap._n vi_o page_n 102._o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o have_v a_o god_n be_v include_v 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o 1._o the_o excellency_n 2._o the_o necessity_n 3._o how_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o contrary_a forbid_a be_v 1._o ignorance_n 2._o light_a knowledge_n what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v of_o god_n impediment_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v remove_v rule_n of_o direction_n to_o be_v follow_v chap._n vii_o page_n 110._o the_o second_o inward_a virtue_n command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v faith_n reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n addition_n 9_o concern_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o freedom_n of_o assent_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o unbelief_n addition_n 10._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n mean_n of_o believe_v of_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o thing_n temporal_a the_o trial_n of_o our_o trust_n six_o sign_n of_o faith_n chap._n viii_o page_n 120._o the_o three_o inward_a virtue_n be_v fear_n of_o
god_n addition_n 11._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o faith_n reason_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v fear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o servile_a fear_n how_o fear_v and_o love_n may_v stand_v together_o the_o sin_n forbid_v 1._o want_v of_o fear_n 2._o worldly_a fear_n motive_n to_o fear_v take_v from_o god_n judgement_n the_o sign_n of_o fear_n chap._n ix_o page_n 128._o the_o four_o inward_a virtue_n be_v humility_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o pride_n the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o sign_n of_o pride_n the_o punishment_n of_o pride_n of_o force_a humility_n of_o counterfeit_a humility_n the_o mean_n of_o humility_n the_o sign_n of_o humility_n chap._n x._o page_n 136._o of_o the_o five_o inward_a virtue_n hope_n hope_n and_o fear_v come_v both_o from_o faith_n the_o several_a use_n of_o hope_n the_o nature_n and_o exercise_n of_o hope_n of_o presumption_n and_o despair_n reason_n against_o both_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v hope_n sign_n of_o true_a hope_n chap._n xi_o page_n 142._o the_o six_o duty_n be_v prayer_n the_o end_n of_o prayer_n god_n glory_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n the_o part_n of_o prayer_n 1._o deprecation_n 2._o petition_n why_o god_n deny_v some_o thing_n we_o ask_v 3._o intercession_n 4._o thanksgiving_n which_o consist_v of_o 1._o confession_n 2._o complacency_n 3._o promulgation_n 4._o provocation_n of_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o praise_v god_n the_o property_n of_o true_a prayer_n the_o help_n to_o prayer_n sign_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o cause_v other_o to_o pray_v chap._n xii_o page_n 154._o the_o seven_o virtue_n require_v be_v love_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o mercenary_a and_o free_a love_n the_o excellency_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o love_n the_o opposite_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o love_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o self-love_n 3._o stupidity_n 4._o loathe_v of_o god_n all_o the_o motive_n of_o love_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n 1._o beauty_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o benefit_n bestow_v six_o sign_n of_o love_n of_o draw_v other_o to_o love_v god_n chap._n xiii_o page_n 163._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o love_n 1._o obedience_n 2._o patience_n how_o obedience_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n two_o way_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n in_o four_o respect_n reason_n why_o we_o shall_v obaudire_fw-la deo_fw-la there_o be_v three_o speaker_n 1._o god_n who_o speak_v 1._o by_o his_o word_n 2._o by_o his_o work_n 2._o the_o world_n 3._o ourselves_o these_o do_v obloqui_fw-la gainsay_v what_o god_n say_v the_o measure_n and_o quality_n of_o obedience_n of_o disobedience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o neglect_v 2._o contempt_n motive_n to_o obedience_n sign_n of_o obedience_n chap._n xiiii_o page_n 170_o of_o patience_n how_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o patience_n affliction_n be_v either_o correction_n or_o trial_n reason_n of_o patience_n in_o both_o of_o counterfeit_a patience_n in_o heretic_n and_o other_o stupidity_n no_o true_a patience_n 〈◊〉_d thereof_o of_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n mean_n of_o patience_n sign_n of_o patience_n of_o work_a patience_n in_o other_o chap._n xv._n page_n 178._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n reason_n hereof_o of_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pearl_n to_o be_v seek_v three_o rule_n in_o seek_v the_o extreme_n of_o religion_n 1._o idolatry_n 2._o superstition_n 3._o profaneness_n 4._o novelty_n of_o which_o three_o degree_n 1._o schism_n 2._o heresy_n 3._o apostasy_n the_o mean_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o sign_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o chap._n xvi_o page_n 182_o the_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v only_o the_o true_a god_n which_o include_v sincerity_n reason_n hereof_o the_o contrary_n to_o sincerity_n mean_n of_o sincerity_n sign_n of_o sincerity_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o chap._n xvii_o page_n 184_o of_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n coram_fw-la i_o in_o which_o be_v imply_v integrity_n reason_n for_o it_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n a_o observation_n from_o the_o first_o word_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la they_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o imply_v perseverance_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o extreme_n 1._o constancy_n in_o evil_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o good_a four_o reason_n against_o backslide_v sign_n of_o perseverance_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o page_n 192_o the_o general_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n 1._o the_o precept_n 2._o the_o sanction_n the_o precept_n be_v negative_a forbid_v idolatry_n and_o imply_v the_o affirmative_a 1._o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o require_v 2._o that_o reverence_n must_v be_v show_v in_o the_o performance_n reason_n why_o this_o and_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rest_n reason_n for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a part_n addition_n 13._o that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o precept_n be_v positive_a and_o reach_v only_o unto_o they_o addition_n 14._o whether_o all_o voluntary_a or_o free_a worship_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o will-worship_n chap._n ii_o page_n 196_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o image_n the_o several_a word_n whereby_o image-worship_n be_v forbid_v why_o god_n appoint_v the_o make_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n reason_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o original_n of_o image_n four_o occasion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n some_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n some_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n chap._n iii_o page_n 202_o what_o the_o romanist_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ancient_a liturgy_n and_o counsel_n for_o image_n add._n 13._o of_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n add._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o word_n mistake_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n chap._n iv._o page_n 204_o the_o five_o rule_n of_o extent_n for_o expound_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o in_o god_n outward_a worship_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o consist_v of_o 1._o preach_v addition_n 15._o how_o preach_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o prayer_n 3._o sacrament_n addition_n 16._o the_o eucharist_n consider_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o discipline_n chap._n v._o page_n 208_o of_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n the_o use_n of_o they_o 4._o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v abont_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a god_n worship_n the_o sign_n addition_n 17._o concern_v custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 6._o rule_n of_o cause_v other_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n chap._n vi_o page_n 210_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a worship_n no_o reveronce_n nor_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examine_v 2._o that_o evasion_n that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n by_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n examine_v 4._o that_o image_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n examine_v addition_n 20._o about_o image_n and_o picture_n for_o memory_n sake_n chap._n vii_o page_n 214_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o precept_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o outward_a worship_n 3._o reason_n for_o outward_a bodily_a worship_n outward_a honour_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o sign_n 2._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o 1._o uncover_v the_o head_n 2._o bow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n or_o deed_n 1._o by_o be_v at_o god_n command_n 2._o by_o do_v his_o work_n or_o service_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n 1._o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n 2._o at_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o at_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 4._o at_o discipline_n the_o sin_n against_o these_o in_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v 1._o uniformity_n 2._o fear_n 3._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v present_a 4._o silence_n 5._o constancy_n to_o tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v the_o mean_n of_o outward_a worship_n the_o sign_n chap._n viii_o page_n 221_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o precept_n the_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o a_o penalty_n reason_n of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sanction_n 1._o god_n stile_n 2._o a_o commination_n 3._o a_o promise_n 1._o god_n stile_n
creation_n by_o positive_a divine_a law_n oblige_v all_o mankind_n instead_o whereof_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a legate_n of_o christ_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unchangeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o as_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o write_n so_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o all_o question_n upon_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v add_v a_o large_a discourse_n contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n lay_v down_o in_o seven_o conclusion_n chap._n 7._o in_o com._n 4._o wherein_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n offer_v which_o may_v giuc_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v moderate_a of_o both_o side_n 5._o for_o the_o better_a help_n of_o the_o reader_n every_o commandment_n be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o each_o chapter_n with_o the_o method_n how_o they_o stand_v be_v prefix_v to_o every_o chapter_n or_o section_n all_o which_o content_v together_o with_o the_o supplement_n or_o addition_n be_v set_v together_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v at_o once_o have_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o of_o what_o be_v handle_v in_o each_o precept_n and_o so_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v any_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o read_v without_o much_o labour_n or_o enquiry_n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o part_n conceive_v what_o be_v do_v to_o render_v this_o work_n the_o more_o useful_a to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o stile_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a as_o in_o the_o author_n other_o sermon_n he_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o polish_a by_o the_o author_n nor_o fit_v by_o he_o for_o the_o press_n and_o that_o in_o the_o revise_v thereof_o there_o be_v more_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o matter_n then_o to_o word_n so_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a hand_n it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o some_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n do_v still_o remain_v error_n we_o know_v of_o one_o concoction_n be_v not_o easy_o correct_v in_o a_o other_o and_o water_n will_v contract_v some_o tincture_n from_o the_o mineral_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v beside_o that_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v prevent_v may_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v needful_a to_o be_v correct_v as_o who_o can_v walk_v in_o so_o rough_a a_o path_n and_o never_o stumble_v shall_v god_n willing_a be_v rectify_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v use_n of_o this_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o promote_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o work_n the_o publisher_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n who_o desire_v further_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o labour_n the._n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n contain_v certain_a general_n pracognita_fw-la about_o catechise_v religion_n the_o law_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n 1_o that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o religion_n prove_v out_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o this_o instruction_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o catechism_n what_o catechise_n be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o preach_v reason_n for_o abridgement_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n catechise_v use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n after_o the_o flood_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n for_o this_o custom_n of_o catechise_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o ensue_a catechism_n we_o will_v first_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_v youth_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o catechise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tutor_n to_o origen_n intend_v to_o write_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o three_o book_n of_o pedagogy_n or_o instruction_n of_o child_n prefix_v before_o it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o admonitory_a oration_n and_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v twenty_o four_o several_a catechism_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o have_v a_o preface_n which_o make_v up_o the_o twenty_o five_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o introduction_n or_o preface_n and_o both_o these_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n who_o be_v at_o one_o time_n among_o other_o determine_v to_o catechise_v child_n call_v they_o to_o he_o say_v come_v you_o child_n and_o hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o 11._o plain_a preface_n before_o catechise_n the_o like_a introduction_n do_v his_o son_n make_v hear_v o_o you_o child_n the_o instruction_n of_o a_o father_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o learn_v understanding_n 1._o so_o that_o you_o see_v our_o warrant_n for_o a_o introduction_n or_o preface_n now_o out_o of_o these_o text_n three_o point_n natural_o arise_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o command_v by_o he_o that_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o catechise_n 3._o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catechize_v that_o the_o catechise_n may_v be_v fruitful_a and_o not_o in_o vain_a viz._n to_o come_v and_o hearken_v or_o give_v ear_n there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o religion_n shall_v not_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o child_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o licentious_o and_o allow_v liberty_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o not_o to_o be_v instruct_v before_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n 1._o the_o heathen_a tell_v we_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o philosopher_n moral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a auditor_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o orator_n opinion_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o caelius_n dandum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deferbuerit_n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o caelio_n youth_n till_o its_o heat_n be_v abate_v and_o one_o of_o their_o poet_n qui_fw-la deos_fw-la voluptuarios_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contempsit_fw-la juvenis_fw-la be_v aut_fw-la amabit_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d senex_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v pleasure_n while_o he_o be_v young_a will_v either_o dote_v or_o be_v mad_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v old_a to_o answer_v this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o moment_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o whole_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o they_o in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o some_o few_o man_n opinion_n and_o for_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o catechism_n or_o instruction_n of_o youth_n be_v ever_o in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o we_o find_v in_o porphiries_n question_n upon_o homer_n this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o childhood_n and_o salons_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_a admonition_n learn_v by_o eschines_n show_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o athens_n for_o youth_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o history_n also_o of_o the_o heathen_a make_v it_o plain_a that_o their_o child_n be_v instruct_v and_o so_o deal_v with_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o not_o to_o poll_v their_o child_n head_n till_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacred_a admonition_n from_o which_o time_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o carry_v taper_n in_o their_o show_n and_o festival_n solemnity_n &_o then_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torch_n or_o taperbearer_n phocylides_n also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v a_o child_n while_o he_o be_v young_a to_o do_v well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o golden_a verse_n and_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o plato_n in_o euthym._n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n
we_o say_v in_o our_o liturgy_n day_n by_o day_n we_o magnify_v thou_o every_o 2._o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n we_o want_v daily_a bread_n bread_n necessary_n for_o 〈◊〉_d our_o sustentation_n every_o day_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o come_v every_o day_n to_o beg_v it_o and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v daily_o because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n the_o apostle_n be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 42._o preach_v and_o break_v bread_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o there_o alone_o there_o be_v some_o auditor_n some_o communicant_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v command_v his_o blessing_n if_o we_o take_v our_o own_o time_n to_o come_v for_o they_o at_o our_o own_o leisure_n therefore_o si_fw-la nolumus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d querere_fw-la deum_fw-la queramus_fw-la voraciter_fw-la queramus_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d queramus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v barnard_n if_o we_o mean_v not_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a seek_v he_o first_o true_o and_o then_o often_o and_o with_o perseverance_n and_o diligence_n for_o delectatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etdiligentia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seque_fw-la necessario_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la delight_n love_n and_o diligence_n do_v mutnal_o and_o necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v when_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n auscultate_fw-la harken_v which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n 2._o auscultate_fw-la mihi_fw-la harken_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v 35._o our_o saviour_n god_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o 13._o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o they_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o present_a absent_a the_o heathen_a observe_v that_o soloecism_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o in_o speak_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v so_o present_a that_o we_o give_v ear_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o near_o as_o our_o body_n sacrifice_n and_o meat-offering_a 6._o say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o do_v not_o require_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d pharaoh_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o idle_a man_n exercise_n and_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n lie_v upon_o the_o speaker_n but_o christ_n make_v 18._o it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o hear_v well_o and_o therefore_o give_v this_o caution_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v well_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v more_o and_o from_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o well_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o little_o he_o have_v before_o it_o will_v not_o be_v therefore_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a qualification_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o true_a and_o right_a hearer_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n not_o with_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n 〈◊〉_d confidence_n 〈◊〉_d multo_fw-la bene_fw-la timere_fw-la quam_fw-la male_a fidere_fw-la say_v s._n aug._n it_o be_v much_o better_a 〈◊〉_d fear_v well_o then_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a for_o as_o a_o awful_a respect_n and_o holy_a fear_n be_v require_v in_o our_o preparation_n before_o we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v continue_v while_o we_o be_v there_o and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o fear_n in_o our_o preparation_n and_o come_v thither_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o so_o there_o be_v no_o less_o reason_n of_o our_o reverend_a deportment_n in_o hear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d audis_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la tuus_fw-la dulcis_fw-la est_fw-la attend_v quid_fw-la diligas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la rectus_fw-la attend_v quid_fw-la time_n as_o ut_fw-la amere_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d excitatus_fw-la 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a mark_v what_o thou_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v just_a mark_v what_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v that_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v keep_v his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o in_o the_o law_n that_o offend_v against_o this_o duty_n the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v when_o the_o apostle_n do_v break_v bread_n 13._o and_o pray_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o counsel_n 43._o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d god_n acceptable_o how_o be_v that_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 28._o 2._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d dull_o or_o cold_o or_o sleepy_o we_o must_v not_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o hear_n as_o though_o 7._o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n message_n be_v full_o deliver_v 143._o to_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o whether_o 40._o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o piety_n the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n must_v never_o go_v out_o 9_o apperitione_n 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o see_v what_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d to_o sleepy_a 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coelorum_fw-la neo_fw-la otio_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o sleeper_n nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o eternity_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n 3._o auscultate_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la in_o silence_n without_o talk_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a 7._o say_v the_o preacher_n and_o when_o can_v this_o be_v better_a then_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o keep_v 1._o silence_n before_o i_o say_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v home_o to_o this_o point_n 13._o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o disciple_n be_v silent_a when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_a before_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n begin_v have_v a_o officer_n that_o cry_v to_o the_o assembly_n hoc_fw-la agite_fw-la intend_v this_o only_o leave_v talk_v and_o be_v still_o 4._o the_o next_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aberratione_fw-la oculorum_fw-la harken_v without_o gaze_v our_o eye_n must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o marketplace_n we_o see_v the_o disciple_n 11_o 20_o be_v blame_v for_o gaze_v it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o instruction_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o staidness_n in_o they_o and_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n do_v beside_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v more_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n auscultate_fw-la then_o in_o audite_fw-la the_o one_o be_v 1._o but_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o noise_n or_o sound_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v with_o attention_n to_o listen_v and_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d this_o difference_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n when_o god_n promise_v blessing_n to_o the_o obedient_a jew_n he_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v heanken_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o hear_v and_o harken_v now_o if_o the_o eye_n wander_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hearken_v or_o the_o mind_n observe_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v fix_v 〈◊〉_d great_a hope_n that_o they_o all_o concur_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o
the_o 24._o earth_n every_o where_o wander_a 5._o last_o auscultate_fw-la ut_fw-la retineatis_fw-la harken_v to_o keep_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o this_o virtus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o retentive_a faculty_n make_v a_o hearer_n complete_a bless_a be_v they_o say_v 3._o our_o saviour_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o say_v saint_n john_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o 1_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o lay_v not_o the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o rabbin_z compare_v such_o ear_n to_o a_o hour_n glass_n that_o when_o one_o glass_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n it_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o sand_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o other_o these_o kind_n of_o ear_n be_v ever_o the_o worst_a not_o worthy_a to_o participate_v the_o mystery_n of_o 19_o god_n there_o must_v not_o be_v only_o a_o lay_n up_o in_o our_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n too_o till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a that_o which_o 23._o the_o heart_n do_v not_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o pharaoh_n return_v to_o his_o house_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o 6._o hear_v do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o place_n this_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v prescribe_v plain_o we_o be_v in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n greedy_a of_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vain_a superficial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v 11_o to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n and_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o writing_n commit_v to_o memory_n and_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o we_o 1._o examination_n 2._o meditation_n 3._o conference_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o follow_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n search_v the_o 39_o scripture_n not_o run_v after_o diviner_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 19_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n saint_n luke_n testify_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n why_o because_o they_o search_v the_o 11._o scrptur_n daily_o the_o preachen_n or_o catechiser_n must_v not_o do_v all_o for_o we_o something_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n let_v we_o 49._o search_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preacher_n give_v his_o heart_n to_o search_v out_o wisdom_n that_o 13._o be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o say_v holy_a job_n 〈◊〉_d search_v out_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o 16._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n thus_o must_v hearer_n search_v the_o scripture_n 10._o not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o their_o teacher_n much_o less_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o confirm_v their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o they_o hear_v meditation_n be_v the_o second_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v as_o upon_o those_o we_o read_v s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v prescribe_v rule_n to_o timothy_n 15._o how_o to_o order_v himself_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n also_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n 8._o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o after_o a_o general_a exhortation_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o conclude_v with_o final_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o s._n augustine_n quod_fw-la habes_fw-la cave_n ne_fw-la perdas_fw-la take_v heed_n thou_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v get_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v if_o we_o only_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o think_v not_o afterward_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v better_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o duty_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o practice_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 63._o and_o king_n david_n do_v often_o so_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o 119_o psalm_n in_o diverse_a place_n 119._o the_o last_o duty_n be_v conference_n and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o first_o by_o auditor_n among_o themselves_o or_o second_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o learned_a the_o first_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o yet_o not_o 16._o in_o conventicle_n and_o the_o other_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n agge_n ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v 11._o the_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o former_a prophet_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v 7._o knowledge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o then_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o deep_a sea_n to_o wade_v through_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n confer_v with_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o direction_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v young_a take_v this_o course_n his_o parent_n find_v he_o not_o only_o hear_v the_o 46._o doctor_n but_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a say_v that_o experience_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o knowedge_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n be_v the_o grandmother_n for_o it_o beget_v experience_n now_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la this_o be_v 9_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o in_o disease_n there_o be_v bastard_n fever_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verarum_fw-la febrium_fw-la symptom_n &_o sign_n of_o true_a fever_n so_o be_v there_o also_o 〈◊〉_d pietas_fw-la bastard_n religion_n which_o have_v specious_a show_n of_o true_a 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o that_o preach_n and_o catechise_n may_v fail_v and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n 8._o tell_v martha_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v one_o thing_n needful_a while_o we_o have_v the_o 42._o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o god_n in_o it_o lest_o 28._o it_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o 4._o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o why_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o elies_n son_n they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n therefore_o the_o 25._o lord_n do_v slay_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n by_o hear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 4._o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o hear_n and_o of_o catechumeni_fw-la make_v we_o proficient_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o endeavour_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o say_n of_o s._n cyril_n a_o ancient_a catechist_n meum_fw-la est_fw-la docere_fw-la vestrum_fw-la auscultare_fw-la dei_fw-la perficere_fw-la it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o god_n to_o perfect_a and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v and_o you_o hear_v and_o so_o much_o for_o venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o four_o first_o step_n 1_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o happiness_n in_o riches_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n nor_o in_o honour_n nor_o in_o pleasure_n nor_o in_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o in_o contemplation_n general_a reason_n against_o they_o all_o that_o felicity_n can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 1_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v 2_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o uncertain_a in_o god_n only_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v the_o work_n of_o
go_v to_o god_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n one_o hold_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v by_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n 2._o the_o other_o hold_v by_o christian_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1._o the_o manichee_n as_o saint_n augustin_n testify_v of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n 1_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o belief_n and_o therefore_o vaunt_v that_o whereas_o other_o do_v imponere_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la impose_v a_o yoke_n of_o believe_v upon_o man_n desirous_a to_o come_v to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n by_o open_v fontem_fw-la sciendi_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n only_o they_o will_v effect_v it_o by_o demonstration_n this_o way_n because_o it_o be_v most_o plausible_a grow_v strong_a and_o prevail_v long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o philosopher_n have_v enter_v christian_a religion_n he_o first_o become_v a_o manichee_n which_o appear_v by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n who_o heresy_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n the_o like_a sectary_n be_v in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n forsooth_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o company_n so_o far_o will_v they_o go_v with_o you_o and_o no_o further_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o belief_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o way_n by_o reason_n without_o faith_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o inconvenient_a reason_n 1_o if_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n only_o and_o knowledge_n than_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o capacity_n for_o none_o but_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o demonstration_n but_o that_o way_n of_o all_o oath_n be_v most_o inconvenient_a that_o but_o few_o only_o can_v go_v in_o this_o be_v as_o if_o many_o undertake_v a_o journey_n together_o and_o because_o some_o can_v climb_v hedge_n and_o ditch_n the_o rest_n must_v pass_v that_o way_n also_o but_o god_n way_n be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o king_n highway_n 2_o again_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o wit_n and_o apprehension_n there_o be_v great_a pain_n necessary_o require_v to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v take_v the_o pain_n that_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o acquire_v it_o many_o also_o be_v so_o employ_v in_o several_a affair_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v somuch_o time_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o many_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o bend_v themselves_o that_o way_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v few_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o felicity_n but_o god_n have_v prescribe_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o then_o believe_v &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v attain_v it_o 3_o and_o whereas_o they_o object_n as_o porphirie_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o too_o much_o credulity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o levity_n and_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o many_o in_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n we_o may_v 1_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o say_n of_o their_o own_o nemo_fw-la credulus_fw-la nisi_fw-la credis_fw-la stulto_fw-la aut_fw-la improbe_fw-la no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v credulous_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n and_o of_o folly_n and_o impiety_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v acquit_v lest_o we_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n for_o deus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v perfecta_fw-la veritas_fw-la perfect_a truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v so_o be_v he_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n too_o even_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o credulity_n for_o come_v to_o god_n by_o belief_n now_o that_o this_o way_n by_o believe_a be_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o certain_a way_n can_v be_v deny_v because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o man_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o four_o effect_n or_o circumstance_n as_o origen_n set_v they_o down_o 1_o as_o heal_v of_o incurable_a disease_n such_o as_o be_v the_o leprous_a hydropique_n paralytique_a 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o physic_n can_v not_o cure_v 2_o by_o raise_v and_o revive_v man_n from_o death_n 3_o by_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n in_o one_o hour_n prove_v excellent_a and_o wonderful_o skilsul_n in_o all_o the_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o that_o wrought_v these_o thing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o of_o thecause_n 2_o a_o second_o answer_n to_o porphiries_n objection_n be_v that_o the_o suspicion_n of_o credulity_n appear_v rather_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n than_o faith_n because_o 1_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o felicity_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o cross_a way_n among_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v simplex_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o it_o be_v impossible_a le_fw-fr for_o a_o man_n among_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v in_o any_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o tax_n of_o great_a credulity_n 2_o aristotle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n without_o mixture_n of_o contingency_n in_o it_o 10._o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a demonstration_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v nothing_o subject_a to_o knowledge_n without_o contradictory_n opinion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a 3_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prima_fw-la emia_fw-la thing_n that_o have_v the_o first_o be_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o transcend_v their_o understanding_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d immaterial_a without_o matter_n as_o of_o the_o fountain_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n because_o principia_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o sensibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v door_n let_v in_o what_o reason_n work_v upon_o 4._o and_o in_o metaphysic_n deus_fw-mi &_o coelestia_fw-la fensibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la god_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o sense_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n nor_o rule_n concern_v celestial_a matter_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v confound_v but_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o unconfound_v therefore_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n alone_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o necessity_n than_o must_v be_v by_o faith_n for_o take_v away_o belief_n and_o overthrow_v 1._o all_o commerce_n man_n will_v be_v friend_n to_o none_o nor_o any_o to_o they_o saint_n august_n say_v that_o if_o upon_o our_o report_n of_o that_o we_o have_v see_v to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o do_v see_v that_o which_o we_o relate_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o we_o make_v proof_n of_o every_o circumstance_n conduce_v to_o the_o sight_n thereof_o nun_n adigerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la insanidm_n will_v it_o not_o almost_o drive_v we_o into_o madness_n 2._o again_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v show_v i_o the_o true_a way_n by_o 10._o reason_n and_o i_o reply_v thou_o come_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n not_o out_o of_o any_o good_a meaning_n then_o will_v he_o make_v protestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o good_a intent_n and_o explain_v it_o with_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a then_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v you_o sir_n yet_o you_o can_v persuade_v i_o to_o it_o by_o reason_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v you_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a equity_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v i_o see_v that_o your_o believe_v i_o redound_v not_o to_o my_o benefit_n but_o your_o own_o who_o dare_v call_v in_o question_n the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o god_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o a_o prince_n ipsius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la credere_fw-la quanta_fw-la impietas_fw-la it_o be_v great_a impiety_n not_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n therefore_o the_o way_n by_o belief_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v there_o
1_o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_o in_o diagoras_n who_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o suidas_n report_n of_o he_o become_v a_o atheist_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o religion_n because_o when_o he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n which_o please_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v it_o one_o steal_v the_o poem_n from_o he_o and_o when_o for_o this_o fact_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o afterward_o put_v it_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n not_o in_o diagoras_n name_n but_o in_o his_o own_o and_o because_o this_o perjure_a person_n be_v not_o present_o strike_v with_o thunder_n for_o his_o perjury_n and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n diagoras_n immediate_o turn_v atheist_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o porphyry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v christian_n but_o for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o conceive_v for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v become_v plain_a atheist_n though_o they_o be_v term_v but_o apostata_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v sensuality_n this_o motive_n draw_v epicurus_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v come_v atheist_n and_o to_o hold_v this_o brutish_a opinion_n that_o there_o come_v a_o extraordinary_a benefit_n to_o they_o because_o they_o may_v more_o free_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n without_o restraint_n by_o any_o fear_n of_o future_a punishment_n at_o the_o first_o they_o hold_v with_o diagoras_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o brutish_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a but_o the_o very_a heathen_a contemporary_a with_o they_o confute_v they_o therein_o and_o thus_o prove_v the_o truth_n against_o epicurus_n 1_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_v together_o corruption_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o both_o at_o once_o but_o in_o age_n when_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a the_o soul_n be_v strong_a therefore_o it_o be_v immortal_a 2_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v most_o when_o it_o abstract_v and_o separate_v it_o self_n most_o from_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a separation_n of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v by_o death_n it_o will_v be_v most_o perfect_a 3._o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o truth_n but_o no_o subject_n of_o truth_n can_v decay_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o as_o archesilaus_n a_o chief_a academic_a see_v with_o what_o difficulty_n man_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o with_o what_o pain_n small_a learning_n be_v get_v take_v a_o short_a course_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o so_o these_o epicure_n see_v that_o religion_n restrain_v man_n from_o all_o licentious_a action_n and_o pleasure_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n take_v a_o short_a course_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o religion_n and_o as_o a_o thief_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o light_n put_v out_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a his_o do_n may_v not_o be_v see_v and_o thereby_o be_v quit_v and_o free_a from_o the_o reproof_n and_o check_n of_o man_n so_o do_v these_o desire_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o may_v take_v their_o pleasure_n more_o free_o and_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n chap._n vi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n objection_n answer_v 3._o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o art_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o first_o mover_n the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v 1._o by_o chance_n nor_o 2._o by_o nature_n 5._o by_o prophecy_n fulfil_v 6._o by_o the_o artificial_a frame_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n 7._o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reason_n why_o so_o many_o atheist_n natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o conscience_n 8._o from_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o negative_a now_o for_o the_o affirmative_a point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o by_o uncorrupt_a reason_n even_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n a_o first_o cause_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o every_o mover_n another_o mover_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o so_o of_o cause_n and_o if_o so_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o infinite_a cause_n must_v have_v infinite_a time_n to_o produce_v infinite_a effect_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o first_o cause_n all_o will_v be_v instrumental_a cause_n and_o no_o principal_a and_o see_v no_o inferior_a cause_n work_v without_o a_o superior_a and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a and_o supreme_a mover_n of_o 〈◊〉_d there_o will_v be_v no_o effect_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o a_o god_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o mischief_n which_o seek_v to_o endamage_v man_n in_o their_o good_n and_o quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o destruction_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o will_v have_v effect_v it_o long_o before_o this_o time_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o superior_a power_n to_o restrain_v his_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o afterward_o esse_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestati_fw-la resisteret_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la jura_fw-la daret_fw-la tyrannidi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o his_o tyrannous_a maliciousness_n 4._o another_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o founder_n of_o it_o the_o old_a heathen_a poet_n acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o creator_n from_o which_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v 1._o though_o we_o dig_v long_o and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o find_v out_o the_o head_n of_o a_o spring_n yet_o we_o know_v the_o one_o have_v a_o head_n and_o the_o other_o a_o root_n so_o though_o we_o can_v easy_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n how_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o a_o beginning_n it_o have_v and_o damascen_n reason_v very_o demonstrative_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o alteration_n and_o change_n 2._o where_o divers_a thing_n of_o great_a discrepancy_n in_o nature_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n as_o in_o a_o lute_n we_o may_v argue_v and_o conclude_v that_o sure_o some_o skilful_a musician_n have_v tune_v and_o accord_v they_o so_o nothing_o be_v full_a of_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v when_o we_o see_v what_o agreement_n and_o sympathy_n and_o consent_n be_v among_o they_o that_o some_o excellent_a and_o skilful_a one_o have_v make_v this_o harmoniacal_a consent_n 3._o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o law_n learning_n art_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o beginning_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o be_v know_v for_o so_o the_o heathen_a confess_v and_o pliny_n have_v write_v much_o in_o his_o natural_a history_n to_o this_o purpose_n diodorus_n siculus_n faith_n that_o law_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o order_n in_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o chaldean_n but_o this_o doubtless_o come_v also_o original_o from_o god_n people_n and_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o different_a occasion_n be_v vary_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o can_v nothing_o be_v 1._o make_v the_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v alia_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la rei_fw-la dum_fw-la fit_n alia_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nutritur_fw-la 1._o cuique_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la per_fw-la vmbilicum_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o creation_n and_o after_o their_o creation_n be_v different_a a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n belly_n be_v
therefore_o it_o must_v be_v for_o his_o honour_n for_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o create_v we_o that_o for_o his_o honour_n we_o shall_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v that_o he_o reward_v such_o as_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o relative_n there_o be_v a_o ground_a mutual_a duty_n between_o they_o as_o between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n love_n and_o obedience_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n mutual_a love_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n care_n and_o service_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n providence_n and_o honour_n now_o between_o god_n and_o his_o true_a servant_n that_o seek_v he_o faithful_o there_o be_v reverence_n and_o love_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o and_o though_o we_o be_v but_o verna_fw-la domini_fw-la god_n bondman_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n because_o he_o be_v our_o legislator_n lawmaker_n yet_o he_o have_v promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o as_o king_n who_o give_v law_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o but_o punish_v the_o breaker_n of_o they_o god_n goodness_n be_v great_a to_o we_o man_n and_o as_o god_n have_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o child_n that_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o so_o have_v he_o retribution_n viz._n punishment_n for_o they_o that_o neglect_v he_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o prove_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a story_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n that_o god_n providence_n be_v manifest_a in_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o so_o much_o against_o the_o epicure_n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o paganism_n reason_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o philosopher_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o beast_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o true_a and_o that_o all_o other_o either_o oracle_n or_o book_n of_o religion_n beside_o those_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o apostle_n have_v set_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n or_o ground_n that_o though_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o if_o but_o one_o god_n then_o but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o search_n whereof_o we_o come_v into_o a_o quadrivium_fw-la or_o way_n that_o have_v four_a turn_n viz._n the_o four_o principal_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v seek_v god_n these_o be_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o tartary_n who_o worship_n the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v call_v paganism_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v call_v judaisme_n 3._o that_o of_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o asia_n part_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n and_o this_o we_o call_v turkism_n or_o mahometanisme_n 4._o that_o which_o christian_n hold_v which_o be_v call_v christianity_n now_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a it_o rest_v to_o prove_v which_o of_o they_o be_v so_o the_o amperours_n ambassador_n be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o great_a turk_n and_o espy_v in_o a_o cloth_n of_o estate_n four_o candlestick_n wrought_v with_o four_o candle_n in_o they_o three_z whereof_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o socket_n as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o four_o of_o they_o burn_v with_o this_o arabic_a inscription_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la lux_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n question_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o three_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v they_o be_v the_o true_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o which_o the_o false_a and_o first_o begin_v with_o 1._o paganism_n and_o this_o have_v once_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n except_o one_o corner_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n policy_n and_o philosophy_n the_o heathen_a exceed_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o light_n shine_v that_o way_n bright_a above_o other_o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v all_o light_v our_o candle_n at_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o they_o for_o their_o extraordinary_a natural_a and_o humane_a knowledge_n so_o the_o simple_a of_o we_o may_v laugh_v at_o they_o for_o their_o absurdity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o dim_a have_v their_o light_n burn_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v have_v two_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o they_o err_v because_o they_o have_v many_o god_n many_o lord_n and_o indeed_o many_o they_o have_v varro_n make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 30000_o whereof_o there_o be_v 300_o jupiter_n beside_o a_o number_n call_v dii_o majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o minorum_fw-la &_o dii_o tutelares_fw-la tutelar_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n speakeh_fw-it quis_fw-la numerare_fw-la dei_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v they_o 1._o he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v can_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o reason_n be_v inferior_a cause_n be_v resemblance_n of_o superior_a and_o they_o of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o see_v in_o all_o inferior_a cause_n many_o branch_n come_v from_o one_o root_n many_o part_n be_v rule_v by_o one_o head_n many_o vein_n from_o one_o master-vein_n and_o many_o river_n and_o channel_n 6._o from_o one_o fountain_n so_o in_o superior_a cause_n there_o be_v many_o cause_n from_o one_o as_o many_o light_n from_o one_o and_o many_o motion_n from_o one_o motion_n therefore_o in_o the_o high_a cause_n this_o unity_n must_v needs_o be_v after_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n 2._o in_o quem_fw-la omne_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la in_o who_o all_o thing_n meet_v as_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o mutual_a order_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o one_o another_o mutuus_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la that_o mutual_a order_n which_o be_v be_v from_o order_n join_v in_o one_o as_o all_o thing_n flow_v from_o one_o so_o they_o return_v to_o one_o again_o therefore_o one_o and_o but_o one_o god_n but_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o pythagoras_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a power_n in_o god_n else_o man_n understanding_n shall_v exceed_v its_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o conceive_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o its_o cause_n be_v it_o only_o finite_a for_o si_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o infinita_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la natura_fw-la infinita_fw-la quia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la capacitas_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la if_o the_o power_n be_v infinite_a the_o subject_n in_o which_o that_o power_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v also_o infinite_a because_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o adjunct_n exceed_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o its_o subject_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a therefore_o but_o one_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v two_o infinite_n there_o must_v be_v a_o line_n to_o part_v they_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v both_o finite_a and_o have_v several_a force_n and_o be_v divide_v can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o if_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o both_o one_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imperfectnesse_n in_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o two_o go_n again_o as_o lactantius_n argue_v if_o there_o be_v two_o god_n and_o god_n attribute_v be_v omnipotency_n they_o must_v be_v both_o omnipotent_a of_o equal_a force_n and_o power_n or_o unequal_a if_o of_o equal_a than_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o equal_a and_o both_o agree_v then_o be_v one_o of_o they_o superfluous_a but_o superfluity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o deity_n if_o they_o disagree_v and_o be_v of_o unequal_a power_n than_o the_o great_a will_v swallow_v up_o the_o less_o and_o so_o reduce_v all_o into_o one_o and_o so_o the_o lesser_a be_v not_o omnipotent_a and_o by_o consequent_a no_o god_n and_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a outward_o hold_v polytheisme_n or_o many_o god_n because_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o in_o policy_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o commonwealth_n
pass_v 13._o last_o that_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n and_o 6._o zachary_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o 10_o thing_n so_o strange_a that_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v it_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o for_o of_o itself_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o impregnable_a as_o that_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o strong_a piece_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o vespasian_n be_v force_v to_o forbear_v the_o siege_n a_o long_a time_n for_o want_v of_o water_n to_o refresh_v his_o army_n in_o somuch_o as_o he_o offer_v they_o not_o only_o large_a proffer_n of_o peace_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v down_o their_o own_o condition_n so_o they_o will_v yield_v all_o which_o they_o stubborne_o refuse_v but_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v because_o of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o want_v of_o water_n upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o little_a brook_n silo_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v so_o dry_a as_o that_o man_n pass_v over_o it_o on_o foot_n do_v so_o swell_v and_o rise_v with_o water_n without_o any_o natural_a cause_n that_o it_o serve_v abundant_o for_o vespasian_n whole_a army_n and_o to_o afflict_v the_o jew_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o plague_n into_o the_o city_n that_o beside_o many_o thousand_o slay_v in_o the_o siege_n they_o want_v ground_n within_o the_o wall_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a and_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v they_o over_o and_o such_o a_o famine_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n titus_n hereupon_o make_v the_o first_o breach_n into_o the_o city_n and_o that_o at_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o at_o the_o same_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v to_o wit_n the_o passover_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v whip_v as_o they_o scourge_v our_o saviour_n and_o sell_v 30_o jew_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o sell_v christ_n for_o thirty_o denaria_fw-la or_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v for_o three_o transgression_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o 6._o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v urge_v to_o tell_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v this_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v joseph_n who_o be_v sell_v by_o the_o patriarch_n for_o silver_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v never_o more_o full_o accomplish_v then_o in_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a messiah_n &_o in_o themselves_o concern_v the_o vengeance_n for_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o misery_n before_o mention_v and_o never_o since_o have_v be_v release_v but_o scatter_v over_o the_o world_n almost_o these_o 1600_o year_n hate_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o become_v little_o better_o than_o bondslave_n forsake_v and_o scorn_v by_o all_o insomuch_o that_o whereas_o thy_o be_v wont_a to_o hire_v rabbin_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o rabbin_n be_v now_o force_v to_o hire_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o auditor_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d position_n or_o tenet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o this_o point_n beside_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n against_o their_o second_o error_n which_o fit_a this_o also_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o thou_o bethleem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v 2._o he_o come_v forth_o to_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o bethleem_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o bethleem_n nor_o any_o memorial_n where_o it_o stand_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prophesy_v of_o none_o but_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o lie_v obscure_a insome_a place_n god_n know_v where_o for_o they_o know_v not_o but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n manifest_v himself_o but_o this_o answer_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o scarce_o worthy_a of_o confutation_n 2_o again_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la think_v to_o work_v despite_n to_o the_o christian_n give_v marcellus_n leave_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o reedify_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o attempt_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hinder_v by_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o burn_v their_o timber_n work_n and_o disperse_v the_o stone_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o again_o supply_v the_o jew_n diverse_a time_n after_o with_o money_n towards_o the_o redify_n it_o yet_o shall_v the_o fire_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o overthrow_v that_o they_o do_v 3._o since_o which_o time_n there_o arise_v one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o again_o the_o disperse_a jew_n who_o call_v himself_o moses_n cretensis_n this_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o great_a in_o their_o opinion_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o with_o four_o hundred_o of_o his_o fellow_n will_v go_v through_o it_o dry-shod_a but_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o miserable_o drown_v their_o friend_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n to_o see_v the_o event_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v one_o of_o they_o 4._o last_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o their_o rabbin_n when_o their_o messiah_n shall_v come_v be_v expire_v and_o they_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n the_o time_n which_o some_o of_o they_o allot_v to_o it_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n some_o thirteen_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o thus_o apportion_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n time_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o grace_n of_o which_o be_v pass_v above_o five_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n already_o and_o therefore_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o christ_n be_v now_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v their_o religion_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a account_n and_o calculation_n by_o fail_v of_o and_o in_o they_o so_o gross_o that_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o make_v any_o more_o and_o that_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n thus_o be_v they_o give_v up_o and_o lead_v spiritu_fw-la vertiginis_fw-la so_o that_o though_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o be_v 18._o prophesy_v of_o they_o long_o since_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o judaisme_n chap._n x._o of_o mahometanisme_n this_o religion_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o seven_o reason_n the_o three_o religion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n call_v mahometanisme_n these_o sectary_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o last_o prophet_n but_o mahomet_n be_v the_o last_o and_o must_v finish_v all_o prophecy_n against_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v seven_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o can_v abide_v the_o touch_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dispute_v of_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n no_o question_n must_v be_v make_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o trust_n whereas_o truth_n delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o trial_n veritas_fw-la nihil_fw-la veretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la abscondi_fw-la it_o fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o light_n and_o in_o this_o point_n mahomet_n disciple_n be_v like_o man_n that_o pay_v brass_n for_o gold_n say_v it_o be_v good_a but_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v try_v 2._o if_o ever_o there_o be_v book_n stuff_v with_o those_o which_o be_v call_v aniles_fw-la fabulae_fw-la old_a wife_n tale_n it_o be_v their_o koran_n which_o be_v every_o where_o fraught_v with_o most_o ridiculous_a untruth_n andrea_n maurus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bishop_n quote_v nine_o hundred_o 15._o
of_o neconcupisce_n as_o that_o they_o think_v concupiscence_n no_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o have_v some_o particular_a law_n respective_o against_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n as_o against_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o dispense_v 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o as_o person_n time_n and_o place_n minister_v occasion_n to_o they_o which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o incest_n break_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o magi_n desire_v their_o opinion_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v whereas_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o dispense_n either_o with_o that_o or_o other_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o they_o to_o be_v break_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o tell_v king_n herod_n tibinon_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n though_o 4_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n for_o say_v so_o 4._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guide_v go_v to_o the_o heart_n whereas_o other_o religion_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n these_o stop_v the_o stream_n they_o make_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o affection_n adiaphora_n indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o not_o we_o by_o prohibit_v concupiscence_n stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n 5._o again_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o that_o which_o can_v come_v from_o man_n come_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_o metaphysical_a and_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n as_o that_o jehovah_n elohim_n be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n trinity_n in_o unity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n and_o suffer_a punishment_n man_n shall_v be_v heal_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o world_n and_o out_o of_o that_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o only_o by_o our_o religion_n 6._o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o man_n parent_n or_o friend_n or_o to_o speak_v against_o a_o man_n own_o country_n stock_n kindred_n or_o his_o own_o self_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unnatural_a and_o can_v come_v into_o any_o but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n but_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o spare_v 〈◊〉_d ot_fw-mi his_o own_o stock_n but_o speak_v against_o his_o brother_n aaron_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n nor_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murmur_a no_o nor_o his_o own_o self_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n that_o posterity_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n from_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n constitute_v josuah_n in_o their_o stead_n these_o act_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o scripture_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o 7._o whereas_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o law_n maker_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o teach_v how_o prince_n may_v enlarge_v their_o territory_n and_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o win_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o religion_n teach_v contempt_n of_o life_n the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n therefore_o this_o religion_n be_v spiritual_a and_o proceed_v not_o from_o man_n 8._o again_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v without_o image_n or_o shadow_n and_o though_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n it_o do_v not_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v only_o corporeal_a not_o spiritual_a for_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o ceremonial_a worship_n prescribe_v yet_o god_n disclaim_v 1._o they_o all_o yea_o he_o abhor_v they_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o inward_a 17._o worship_n and_o set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v namely_o in_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o motion_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o come_v from_o he_o bodily_a whereas_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a only_o 9_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v by_o we_o that_o we_o have_v miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o those_o beyond_o they_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o as_o be_v they_o which_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n upon_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o they_o be_v notfrivolous_a or_o vain_a but_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a 3_o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d by_o magic_n or_o man_n art_n for_o what_o magician_n can_v divide_v the_o sea_n or_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v as_o in_o josuahs_n time_n or_o make_v the_o sun_n shadow_n go_v back_o as_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahas_n or_o to_o rain_v manna_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 8._o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o moses_n 2._o and_o for_o our_o oracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o speak_v placentia_fw-la please_v thing_n or_o as_o they_o themselves_o say_v do_v speak_v such_o thing_n as_o their_o king_n will_v have_v they_o speak_v nor_o be_v they_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a such_o as_o they_o that_o need_v delium_n interpretem_fw-la some_o apollo_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o porphyrius_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o ever_o have_v their_o postica_fw-la back-door_n evasion_n to_o help_v they_o but_o we_o be_v void_a of_o flattery_n and_o be_v certain_a some_o of_o they_o be_v 27._o fullfil_v 500_o some_o 1000_o year_n some_o 3000._o year_n after_o they_o be_v utter_v as_o the_o enlarge_n of_o japhets_n tent_n which_o happen_v not_o till_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o testament_n as_o our_o religion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n now_o follow_v some_o reason_n proper_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n chap_n 12._o special_a reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o diff_a ring_n from_o the_o jewish_a it_o purge_v the_o soul_n show_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o write_v their_o honesty_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n testimony_n from_o pagan_n the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o cross_a sacred_a with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o miracle_n at_o christ_n death_n the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o weak_a mean_n oppose_v by_o power_n and_o learning_n contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n power_n in_o conversion_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o saint_n augustine_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o 10._o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o confess_v 32._o not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v purge_v and_o add_v that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la perfici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la principia_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o plato_n principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n and_o love_n which_o
to_o know_v who_o this_o pan_n shall_v be_v but_o they_o can_v give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n 17._o herein_o and_o one_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pver_fw-la hebreus_n a_o hebrew_n child_n that_o have_v silence_v they_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n testify_v so_o do_v eusebius_n that_o 〈◊〉_d apolog._n write_v to_o tiberius_n about_o christ_n miracle_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o innocent_a person_n whereupon_o tiberius_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n command_v they_o 2._o to_o deify_v he_o but_o the_o senate_n refuse_v because_o pilate_n have_v write_v to_o tiberius_n and_o not_o to_o they_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o this_o opposition_n be_v sejanus_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n 12._o the_o next_o and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o every_o action_n fit_a instrument_n must_v be_v have_v and_o use_v or_o else_o the_o action_n will_v prove_v defective_a and_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v well_o fit_v and_o dispose_v before_o we_o can_v work_v it_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v neither_o for_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unfit_a instrument_n than_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o most_o of_o they_o mechanic_n man_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o have_v it_o altogether_o unprepared_a nay_o clean_o against_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n continue_v the_o hatred_n to_o the_o disciple_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v to_o the_o master_n continual_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v namely_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v as_o ulpian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n who_o write_v many_o book_n against_o it_o and_o the_o christian_n galen_n the_o great_a physician_n plotinus_n the_o great_a platonist_n porphyrius_n the_o great_a aristotelian_a libanius_n a_o great_a writer_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n lucian_n a_o great_a scoffer_n and_o julian_n the_o great_a sorcerer_n who_o not_o only_o make_v dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o peter_n to_o breed_v hatred_n and_o contempt_n against_o christianity_n but_o be_v emperor_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o prohibit_v christian_n school_n etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n suffer_v and_o that_o in_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o kind_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v which_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o unaptnesse_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o world_n so_o rigid_a ill_o dispose_v and_o harsh_a to_o work_v upon_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o work_v effect_v it_o can_v but_o be_v confess_v that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v 13._o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o averse_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o precept_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v we_o must_v confess_v the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o give_v we_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v libertine_n or_o licentious_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o instead_o of_o take_v revenge_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o instead_o of_o commit_v folly_n with_o a_o woman_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n 28._o leave_v at_o our_o pleasure_n non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la instead_o of_o covetous_a heap_v up_o of_o riches_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 14._o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v observe_v this_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o turk_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v honour_n preferment_n wealth_n pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o contrary_a 17._o as_o they_o shall_v whip_v and_o scourge_v you_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o lead_v you_o whither_o 34._o you_o will_v not_o take_v your_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o but_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o sequimini_fw-la i_o follow_v i_o but_o discedite_fw-la a_o i_o depart_v from_o i_o rather_o a_o deter_v and_o dishearten_v than_o any_o manner_n of_o persuade_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o first_o something_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o here_o nothing_o to_o confound_v something_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la hic_fw-la operatur_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o strength_n shall_v be_v confound_v by_o weakness_n something_o by_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o religion_n can_v be_v but_o divine_a 15._o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o forge_a religion_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dissolute_a time_n a_o time_n of_o idleness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n rule_v the_o empire_n the_o first_o be_v a_o incestuous_a prince_n one_o that_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n and_o exasperate_v the_o saracen_n in_o deny_v they_o pay_v in_o his_o war_n the_o other_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o bloody_a have_v murder_v his_o brother_n both_o of_o they_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o saracen_n not_o only_o to_o enlarge_v their_o territory_n but_o to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o age_n very_o much_o destitute_a of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o christianity_n begin_v and_o prevail_v the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o eye_n never_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o they_o in_o convert_v they_o to_o it_o as_o upon_o paulinus_n clemens_n origen_n augustine_n ambrose_n and_o other_o especial_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n before_o these_o act_n 6._o 7._o 16._o and_o indeed_o conversion_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o memorable_a whereof_o we_o see_v in_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o not_o only_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n addict_v to_o christianity_n but_o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o yet_o he_o neglect_v the_o preferment_n he_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o by_o this_o his_o forwardness_n be_v content_a upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o disgrace_n to_o whip_n peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o christian_n his_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o when_o the_o man_n of_o lyaconia_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o and_o barnabas_n with_o great_a zeal_n he_o oppose_v it_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v man_n like_o themselves_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o vain_a glory_n insomuch_o as_o porphyrius_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o so_o near_o to_o preferment_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o like_a may_v hier._n be_v say_v of_o origen_n after_o he_o the_o fair_a for_o preferment_n of_o any_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o ammonius_n and_o prefer_v by_o he_o before_o plotinus_n afterward_o load_v with_o honour_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o poor_a catechist_n place_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v every_o minute_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n never_o in_o any_o other_o religion_n appear_v the_o like_a example_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o fast_v abstinence_n
outward_a so_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o commandment_n which_o require_v the_o one_o require_v the_o other_o for_o every_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o worwip_n may_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o the_o heart_n alone_o or_o by_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n admit_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n look_v chief_o to_o the_o heart_n though_o not_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d outward_a man_n and_o that_o the_o second_o look_n more_o immediate_o at_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o performance_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o heart_n chap._n v._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n the_o sin_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o be_v profaneness_n to_o the_o second_o be_v false_a religion_n to_o the_o three_o mix_v religion_n how_o our_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o sin_n reason_n against_o they_o this_o first_o precept_n be_v primae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v never_o dispense_v withal_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o extension_n praeceptum_fw-la faciens_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciens_fw-la it_o be_v a_o negative_a imply_v a_o affirmative_a the_o 10._o negative_a be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o go_n the_o affirmative_a our_o saviour_n quote_v to_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o 13._o shall_v thou_o serve_v 20._o there_o be_v three_o proposition_n which_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o commandment_n 1._o that_o a_o god_n we_o must_v have_v 2._o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v have_v he_o alone_o for_o our_o god_n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n ourselves_o which_o be_v 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o mischief_n dii_fw-la eritis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v god_n in_o judge_v good_a and_o evil_n at_o our_o own_o election_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a power_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o rule_n and_o direction_n both_o in_o follow_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o to_o this_o superior_a power_n so_o instruct_v we_o and_o promise_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o religando_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n derlve_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v but_o idol_n no_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n do_v to_o they_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o many_o way_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o his_o religion_n true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n 3._o this_o three_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o god_n that_o can_v do_v as_o he_o do_v either_o in_o reward_n or_o punishment_n none_o can_v reveal_v or_o bestow_v eternal_a happiness_n but_o he_o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o or_o help_v he_o therein_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o participate_v with_o he_o gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o the_o opposite_a sin_n to_o the_o first_o be_v call_v profaneness_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o affection_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o he_o will_v be_v under_o no_o yoke_n or_o band_n but_o break_v they_o giving_z credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o what_o his_o own_o god_n corrupt_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o what_o his_o own_o will_n stand_v affect_v to_o 2._o the_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v here_o to_o call_v it_o the_o have_v of_o other_o god_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o evil_a by_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a as_o a_o strange_a woman_n a_o harlot_n so_o strange_a worship_n 5._o idolatry_n strange_a god_n false_a go_n and_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n 9_o 3._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o elias_n call_v mix_v worship_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n mingle_v god_n religion_n with_o other_o follow_v both_o god_n 21_o and_o baal_n like_o the_o samaritan_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n whence_o they_o come_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o miclcom_a a_o sin_n that_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v tax_v with_o 2_o king_n 13._o 1_o now_o these_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v help_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o set_v forward_o and_o bring_v to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n according_a to_o his_o own_o name_n belial_n he_o be_v without_o yoke_n so_o will_v he_o have_v other_o to_o be_v also_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n be_v to_o have_v adam_n cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o be_v under_o no_o director_n taste_v but_o the_o apple_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o director_n to_o thyself_o and_o be_v able_a of_o thyself_o without_o any_o other_o guide_n to_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o this_o vain_a desire_n of_o licentiousness_n whereby_o man_n by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n delight_v dissolut_o to_o follow_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o define_v good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o high_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o great_a transgression_n open_v the_o door_n to_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 2._o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o marvilous_a itch_a desire_n in_o we_o of_o change_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o nourish_v steal_v bread_n matter_n of_o secrecy_n strange_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o once_o profane_v 〈◊〉_d he_o fail_v not_o to_o add_v a_o curious_a longing_n to_o search_v beyond_o the_o truth_n till_o at_o last_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o find_v a_o lie_n in_o stead_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o error_n broach_v but_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n and_o a_o wander_a out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v solomon_n to_o who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o not_o content_a fall_v to_o inquire_v after_o foreign_a religion_n mystry_n and_o conceit_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o 24._o though_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v both_o yet_o be_v we_o desirous_a beyond_o measure_n to_o heap_v up_o temporal_a thing_n and_o get_v eternal_a too_o to_o have_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o else_o where_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o we_o to_o communicate_v ourselves_o to_o all_o and_o to_o use_v a_o like_a freedom_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a think_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a too_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n mislike_v not_o for_o he_o run_v not_o upon_o soli_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o 9_o tempt_v christ_n with_o promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o so_o strict_a a_o condition_n to_o worship_v he_o only_o but_o to_o join_v he_o with_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n 1._o now_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o be_v forbid_v be_v these_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a wound_n insomuch_o
that_o i_o be_v value_v at_o by_o they_o a_o price_n more_o fit_a to_o buy_v potsherd_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o potter_n sure_o god_n set_v no_o such_o price_n on_o we_o or_o value_v we_o at_o so_o small_a a_o rate_n however_o we_o value_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n 20._o empti_fw-la estis_fw-la pretio_fw-la say_v saint_n paul_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n more_o than_o thirty_o pices_fw-la of_o filver_n not_o with_o corruptable_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n a_o lesser_a price_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o redeem_v we_o for_o if_o it_o will_v all_o shall_v have_v go_v rather_o than_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o prize_v we_o so_o must_v we_o prize_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n above_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sign_n of_o sincere_a or_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v handle_v before_o we_o shall_v touch_v only_o a_o few_o 1._o true_a religion_n ascribe_v all_o good_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o give_v no_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o any_o creature_n 2._o it_o favour_v not_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a desire_n it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n but_o restrain_v all_o carnal_a liberty_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v father_n and_o mother_n friend_n yea_o a_o man_n self_n and_o all_o for_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v free_a from_o those_o mixture_n which_o have_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v 1._o mingle_v it_o with_o error_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o saint_n augustine_n call_v 8._o rationes_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la obtusae_fw-la acutae_fw-la the_o acute_a and_o yet_o obtuse_a or_o blunt_a reason_n of_o philosopher_n thus_o clemenes_n alex._n and_o origan_n by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usher_v divers_a error_n into_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o jewish_a fable_n which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n beware_v of_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v egena_fw-la et_fw-la infirma_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 14._o 3._o it_o do_v penetrare_fw-la cor_fw-la it_o pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n circumcise_v the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o desire_n false_a religion_n reach_v chief_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n true_a religion_n inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v christ_n question_n to_o s._n peter_n diligis_fw-la i_o plus_fw-la etc._n etc._n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o all_o these_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o sincere_a religion_n root_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o six_o rule_n be_v for_o procure_v sincerity_n in_o other_o especial_o we_o must_v exhort_v other_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v timothy_n and_o all_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o like_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n leave_v &_o command_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a and_o when_o 11._o saint_n peter_n seem_v to_o judaize_v he_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n and_o novelty_n bring_v into_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_a truth_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n coram_fw-la i_o in_o which_o be_v imply_v integrity_n reason_n for_o it_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o reason_n against_o it_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n a_o observation_n from_o the_o first_o word_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la they_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o imply_v perseverance_n reason_n for_o it_o the_o extreme_n 1._o constancy_n in_o evil_a 2._o inconstancy_n in_o good_a four_o reason_n against_o backslide_v sign_n of_o perseverance_n of_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o coram_fw-la i_o before_o i_o this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o this_o coram_fw-la i_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 3._o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o it_o even_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o this_o and_o the_o three_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o three_o rule_n of_o extent_n before_o specify_v viz._n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o heart_n coram_fw-la i_o not_o in_o my_o sight_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o god_n be_v scrutator_fw-la cordis_fw-la 27._o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o imply_v the_o virtue_n of_o integrity_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v to_o be_v not_o only_a coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la et_fw-la coram_fw-la luce_fw-fr in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o light_n which_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o exterior_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o this_o coram_fw-la tenebris_fw-la et_fw-la coram_fw-la fancy_n dei_fw-la in_o 7._o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o god_n sight_n reach_v to_o the_o thought_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o 9_o soul_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o to_o he_o alike_o and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o see_v not_o only_o what_o the_o eve_n see_v but_o also_o because_o he_o form_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o he_o see_v what_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n behold_v and_o that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v whether_o the_o candle_n burn_v or_o be_v put_v out_o and_o which_o be_v more_o 20._o than_o all_o this_o he_o see_v further_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v see_v for_o though_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o yet_o he_o can_v for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v more_o than_o our_o heart_n or_o spirit_n again_o this_o coram_fw-la i_o distinguish_v true_a obedience_n from_o a_o bare_a appearance_n for_o bonum_fw-la apparens_fw-la good_a in_o show_n may_v be_v coram_fw-la homine_fw-la before_o man_n but_o bonum_fw-la verum_fw-la be_v only_a coram_fw-la me_fw-it before_o god_n for_o coram_fw-la homine_fw-la before_o man_n or_o any_o other_o coram_fw-la argue_v nothing_o to_o be_v other_o then_o in_o appearance_n but_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la make_v it_o indeed_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o divide_v every_o man_n into_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_n bid_v plato_n before_o he_o whence_o some_o gather_v he_o have_v read_v plato_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a man_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o please_v god_n best_o himself_o show_v in_o eliab_n and_o david_n samuel_n have_v a_o 7._o like_n to_o eliabs_n countenance_n but_o god_n say_v look_v not_o on_o it_o for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o 6._o god_n see_v more_o into_o he_o then_o samuel_n can_v god_n look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o 11._o therefore_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n for_o there_o god_n rule_v especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n there_o it_o must_v begin_v and_o there_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v most_o if_o our_o heart_n he_o right_o from_o thence_o he_o expect_v his_o worship_n for_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n there_o be_v rule_n subdue_a our_o will_n to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o appear_v outward_o to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o affect_v to_o seem_v something_o as_o saul_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o yet_o say_v 30_o he_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n such_o be_v our_o nature_n to_o appear_v outward_o to_o man_n but_o this_o appearance_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v every_o man_n be_v chief_o delight_v with_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v singular_a and_o exceed_v other_o and_o because_o that_o god_n
their_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o syria_n to_o one_o nilus_n this_o great_a man_n have_v build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o content_a that_o it_o shall_v remain_v only_o with_o white_a wall_n determine_v to_o have_v all_o god_n creature_n paint_v upon_o they_o and_o acquaint_v nilus_n with_o his_o intent_n be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simpleness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o other_o place_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o paint_v i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v best_a to_o paint_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o will_v be_v more_o seemly_a and_o better_a than_o the_o picture_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o occasion_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n they_o desire_v to_o please_v their_o eye_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o idleness_n absence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o campania_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o travail_v into_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n till_o his_o return_n he_o think_v good_a because_o he_o will_v have_v something_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o paint_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v none_o other_o but_o paint_a wall_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o he_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v according_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o forwant_n of_o better_a teacher_n the_o people_n become_v ignorant_a and_o because_o their_o pastor_n become_v but_o dumb_a image_n therefore_o dumb_a image_n become_v their_o pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o four_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v image_n this_o commandment_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o begin_n into_o 1._o a_o charge_n 2._o and_o a_o penalty_n the_o charge_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o non_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o manner_n must_v be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v 2._o non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v that_o be_v our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o exemplum_fw-la or_o sampler_n in_o these_o word_n sculptile_a or_o imago_fw-la as_o of_o the_o exemplar_n the_o pattern_n in_o these_o word_n in_o thing_n above_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o particular_a and_o at_o that_o time_n most_o usual_a as_o sculptile_a a_o grave_a image_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n whether_o fusile_a ductile_a or_o conflatile_a there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o law_n to_o reach_v every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n so_o enlarge_v himself_o by_o thirteen_o word_n 2._o or_o second_o to_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_v god_n do_v express_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n or_o common_a name_n temunah_n or_o col-temunah_a all_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n whatsoever_o which_o condemn_v the_o metaphysical_a notion_n abstract_v from_o all_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n all_o kind_n of_o similitude_n either_o image_n idol_n true_a or_o fantastical_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n temunah_n as_o arias_n montanus_n and_o pagnine_n testify_v and_o for_o further_a exposition_n of_o this_o there_o be_v add_v the_o gloss_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n one_o out_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o other_o 12._o out_o of_o saint_n john_n concern_v the_o general_a restraint_n of_o this_o with_o diverse_a other_o etc._n reason_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n we_o show_v that_o the_o prohibition_n be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v abuse_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n which_o man_n worship_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n thence_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a question_n about_o image_n wherein_o we_o handle_v three_o point_n 1._o what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o 2._o second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o they_o 3._o and_o last_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n they_o can_v find_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o over_o the_o ark_n 5._o be_v the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o they_o 18._o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o old_a this_o of_o the_o cherubim_n 8._o and_o that_o of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v all_o they_o can_v show_v for_o it_o unto_o both_o which_o our_o answer_n may_v be_v as_o before_o and_o especial_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v that_o this_o be_v general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o similitude_n they_o be_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n which_o we_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n if_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n with_o they_o generi_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la derogatur_fw-la the_o species_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o genus_fw-la if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o prescript_n or_o command_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n let_v they_o worship_v they_o again_o the_o end_n of_o both_o those_o example_n be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v god_n but_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o 22._o the_o tabernacle_n from_o whence_o god_n will_v give_v all_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o heal_v those_o which_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n therefore_o these_o two_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n beside_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v how_o hezekiah_n deal_v with_o it_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v 4._o make_v say_v the_o text_n which_o show_v plain_o what_o little_a affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o have_v the_o cherubim_n be_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n but_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o that_o for_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o for_o the_o reason_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o sense_n 18._o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o moses_n himself_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o god_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n but_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o back_n part_n but_o this_o carnality_n be_v condemn_v 3_o by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o this_o affection_n cause_v to_o draw_v all_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n but_o even_o of_o the_o heathen_a also_o 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n say_v that_o varro_n observe_v many_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n to_o arise_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v deos_fw-la facile_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o simulachrorum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la contemni_fw-la the_o god_n may_v soon_o grow_v into_o contempt_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o image_n we_o likewise_o show_v that_o nimium_fw-la too_o much_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o superstition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a assertion_n of_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la no_o superfluity_n in_o religion_n against_o which_o opinion_n s._n augustine_n oppose_v and_o say_v 101._o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v a_o rock_n into_o the_o church_n as_o other_o resemblance_n because_o that_o do_v represent_v christ_n too_o 3._o the_o last_o be_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o occasion_n when_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v 1._o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n this_o we_o show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gnostics_n the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o collyridians_n the_o occasion_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o policy_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o heathen_a more_o favourable_a and_o inclinable_a to_o they_o 2._o extraordinary_a grief_n for_o friend_n depart_v 3._o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o idleness_n of_o
head_n this_o we_o may_v remember_v by_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o especial_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o inward_o he_o suffer_v his_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n his_o anguish_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o jew_n obstinacy_n and_o rejection_n the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o his_o not_o only_o most_o perfect_a body_n be_v most_o sensible_a of_o and_o his_o holy_a soul_n apprehend_v and_o suffer_v these_o be_v forget_v these_o can_v be_v depict_v so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v un_o expressible_a 4._o the_o last_o evasion_n of_o they_o be_v that_o by_o image_n we_o remember_v or_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o this_o in_o brief_a may_v be_v answer_v that_o saint_n be_v 9_o no_o better_a than_o angel_n and_o see_v that_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o they_o saint_n augustine_n have_v a_o zealous_a wish_n utinam_fw-la velletis_fw-la discere_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n tum_fw-la enim_fw-la disceretis_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la adorare_fw-la i_o can_v wish_v you_o 96._o will_v learn_v of_o angel_n for_o than_o you_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n charge_n be_v let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n 18._o and_o worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o as_o it_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n concern_v image_n these_o reason_n show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v better_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o picture_n to_o image_n instruct_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o paint_v or_o make_v any_o portraiture_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o at_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n provide_v no_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d use_n be_v not_o therefore_o unlawful_a or_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o so_o the_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o porron_n cap_n 18._o p._n 17._o to_o have_v a_o story_n paint_v for_o memory_n sake_n we_o hold_v not_o unlawful_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o do_v if_o the_o church_n find_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a for_o her_o child_n chap._n vii_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o precept_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o outward_a worship_n 3._o reason_n for_o outward_a bodily_a worship_n outward_a honour_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o sign_n 2._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sign_n by_o 1._o uncover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o bow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n or_o deed_n 1._o by_o be_v at_o god_n command_n 2._o by_o do_v his_o work_n or_o service_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n 1._o in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n 2._o at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 3._o at_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n 4._o at_o discpline_n the_o sin_n against_o these_o in_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v 1._o uniformity_n 2._o fear_n 3._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v present_a 4._o silence_n 5._o constancy_n to_o tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a worship_n the_o sign_n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o be_v how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v internal_a this_o in_o the_o second_o be_v outward_a or_o external_a honour_n or_o worship_n honour_n be_v a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d of_o excellency_n give_v by_o outward_a sign_n or_o deed_n and_o praise_n by_o word_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o bow_v down_o and_o of_o the_o deed_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o serve_v for_o the_o first_o as_o the_o negative_a be_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o the_o affirmative_a be_v thou_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o i_o and_o for_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o negative_a thou_o shall_v not_o worship_n or_o serve_v they_o the_o affirmative_a be_v thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o 1._o for_o the_o outward_a worship_n first_o in_o general_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o 15._o light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v this_o note_n or_o maxim_n that_o bono_n debetur_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la our_o good_a must_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o candle_n that_o have_v bonum_fw-la lucis_fw-la the_o goodness_n of_o light_n must_v not_o be_v thrust_v sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tenebrarum_fw-la under_o the_o evil_n of_o darkness_n so_o then_o if_o the_o candle_n of_o light_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o we_o inward_o worship_v god_n we_o must_v set_v it_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n our_o inward_a religion_n must_v appear_v in_o our_o outward_a worship_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o a_o chamber_n as_o our_o private_a religion_n a_o close_a godliness_n that_o can_v be_v see_v 2._o the_o next_o reason_n for_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n give_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 20._o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o conspicucu_n nesse_n the_o fair_a spread_a and_o enlarge_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_v and_o therefore_o contain_v honour_n in_o it_o now_o in_o conjunction_n copulative_a the_o rule_n be_v in_o copulativis_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o thing_n that_o be_v couple_v one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o utrumque_fw-la faciendum_fw-la both_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o apostle_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n show_v that_o this_o honour_n must_v be_v do_v in_o both_o the_o devil_n know_v this_o that_o god_n require_v both_o and_o therefore_o ask_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o 9_o one_o a_o little_a glorify_v of_o he_o but_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o know_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o copulative_a body_n and_o spirit_n both_o he_o will_v have_v neither_o god_n will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o see_v god_n every_o where_o almost_o through_o the_o scripture_n 5._o have_v put_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o his_o house_n and_o private_a house_n as_o be_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n there_o then_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v holiness_n become_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o manifestation_n of_o our_o worship_n towards_o he_o and_o that_o to_o be_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n but_o he_o assign_v his_o house_n for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v this_o honour_n exhibit_v to_o he_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n say_v god_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n 2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o preacher_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n observa_fw-la pedem_fw-la utrunque_fw-la look_v to_o thy_o foot_n and_o if_o god_n have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o our_o inferior_a member_n in_o that_o place_n no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v much_o more_o how_o we_o employ_v our_o eye_n ear_n and_o heart_n there_o our_o external_a worship_n must_v be_v apparent_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o half_n and_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o themidst_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1._o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o former_a division_n consist_v signi_fw-la 1_o in_o sign_n 2._o in_o deed_n and_o this_o honour_n signi_fw-la be_v twofold_a which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 1_o exinanivit_fw-la se._n he_o empty_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o 8._o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d se._n he_o humble_v himself_o 1._o the_o empt_n of_o one_o self_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v deponere_fw-la magnificentiam_fw-la to_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o title_n ofhonour_v which_o holy_a job_n expound_v and_o call_v spoliavit_fw-la i_o honore_fw-la a_o strip_v one_o of_o glory_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o elder_n do_v cast_v down_o their_o crown_n 9_o before_o god_n king_n david_n lay_v aside_o his_o robe_n and_o make_v himself_o vile_a before_o the_o 10._o lord_n in_o his_o service_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v nudatio_fw-la capitis_fw-la our_o head_n 22._o 4._o must_v be_v uncover_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o cap_n pileo_fw-la donari_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n be_v peculiar_a to_o free_a man_n only_o and_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o honour_n for_o once_o if_o a_o man_n cepisset_fw-la
much_o more_o because_o his_o name_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a name_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v we_o use_v to_o say_v what_o be_v a_o man_n but_o his_o good_a name_n crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la famam_fw-la negligit_fw-la vel_fw-la inultam_fw-la sinit_fw-la he_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v negligent_a of_o his_o good_a name_n or_o will_v not_o vindicate_v it_o solius_fw-la laesae_fw-la famae_fw-la duellum_fw-la est_fw-la permittendum_fw-la quia_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la duel_n may_v be_v permit_v say_v some_o casuist_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o one_o name_n because_o when_o a_o man_n reputation_n be_v lose_v he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o good_a name_n to_o the_o death_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o any_o that_o we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o god_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v accuse_v if_o he_o punish_v those_o that_o abuse_v his_o name_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v if_o god_n name_n be_v as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o itself_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v glorious_a so_o be_v it_o holy_a 1._o and_o reverend_a too_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n say_v the_o psalmist_n then_o it_o must_v be_v 1._o so_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o beboove_v every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reverent_o and_o to_o glorify_v it_o to_o their_o power_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o willing_o it_o shall_v be_v glorify_v upon_o we_o nolentes_fw-la volentes_fw-la whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o pharaoh_n i_o will_v harden_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o i_o will_v get_v i_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n exod_n 14._o 4._o god_n say_v of_o israel_n thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 14._o 2._o we_o must_v be_v as_o israel_n or_o as_o pharaoh_n if_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o with_o israel_n he_o will_v glorify_v it_o upon_o we_o with_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o commandment_n why_o god_n himself_o appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o public_a worship_n why_o this_o commandment_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rest_n six_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o general_a part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o precept_n 2._o the_o reason_n in_o the_o precept_n 1._o the_o affirmative_a part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sabbath_n what_o by_o sanctify_v how_o thing_n sanctify_v differ_v from_o other_o thing_n god_n sanctify_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o we_o must_v sanctify_v it_o 1._o in_o our_o estimation_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o our_o use_n of_o it_o as_o god_n order_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o commandment_n order_n so_o in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o commandment_n it_o be_v most_o admirable_a for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o god_n settle_v religion_n in_o we_o and_o show_v that_o he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v that_o god_n and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v intus_fw-la within_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prescribe_v how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o in_o our_o exterior_a worship_n and_o how_o to_o express_v and_o manifest_v our_o inward_a affection_n towards_o he_o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o how_o his_o glorious_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v magnify_v by_o our_o outward_a expression_n in_o our_o word_n when_o we_o converse_v with_o other_o these_o three_o first_o commandment_n contain_v our_o general_n and_o perpetual_a duty_n towards_o god_n now_o in_o this_o four_o precept_n because_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o a_o set_v and_o certain_a 3._o time_n to_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v a_o day_n whereon_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o more_o solemn_o 3._o in_o a_o general_n or_o public_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v a_o holy_a assembly_n or_o holy_a convocation_n that_o all_o man_n together_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n as_o also_o to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o former_a time_n and_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o usual_o say_v and_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n do_v well_o see_v that_o publicorum_fw-la cura_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o care_n of_o public_a matter_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o for_o common_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o all_o be_v regard_v by_o few_o or_o none_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n man_n will_v have_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o public_a worship_n have_v he_o not_o provide_v a_o particular_a day_n for_o himself_o and_o settle_v it_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n who_o come_v at_o length_n to_o keep_v no_o day_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n know_v our_o innate_a negligence_n in_o his_o service_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v every_o one_o care_n do_v by_o enact_v this_o law_n provide_v for_o a_o particular_a and_o set_v time_n for_o it_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o as_o large_a or_o large_a extent_n and_o more_o copcious_a in_o word_n then_o the_o second_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o no_o less_o regard_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o large_a then_o of_o that_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o we_o see_v that_o four_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v end_v in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v non_fw-la moechaberis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n non_fw-la furaberis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v non_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la fere_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o civil_a honesty_n and_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v chief_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a law_n urge_v the_o observe_n of_o they_o and_o our_o bar_n and_o judgement_n seat_n condemn_v sin_n therein_o forbid_v but_o the_o five_o commandment_n because_o god_n foresee_v our_o stiffnecked_a humour_n that_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o or_o easy_o be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n god_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o fence_v it_o with_o a_o reason_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o ten_o there_o be_v great_a particularity_n use_v because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o their_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o commandment_n have_v its_o particular_a reason_n but_o this_o four_o precept_n have_v more_o than_o any_o it_o have_v six_o particular_a respect_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o whereas_o the_o rest_n run_v either_o bare_o in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o the_o five_o or_o bare_o in_o the_o negative_a as_o the_o other_o in_o this_o both_o part_n be_v express_v the_o affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o negative_a in_o these_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o man_n inclination_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v both_o way_n meet_v withal_o 2._o in_o this_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o god_n proceed_v here_o to_o a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o particularity_n by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n comprehend_v all_o that_o with_o we_o and_o by_o we_o may_v be_v violater_n of_o this_o commandment_n name_v all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o other_o commandment_n be_v imperative_fw-it only_o and_o run_v in_o a_o peremptory_a way_n of_o command_n whereas_o the_o word_n here_o use_v though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n yet_o it_o rather_o entreat_v then_o command_n remember_v and_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o note_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o
〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o it_o with_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o christ_n tell_v the_o 46._o jew_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o we_o 3._o the_o evangelical_n be_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o trust_v 10._o and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o way_n by_o he_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o way_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n 20._o absolute_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o 22._o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v pardon_n or_o life_n but_o to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o 26._o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o resolve_v not_o serious_o so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o occasion_n be_v 15._o offer_v do_v not_o put_v their_o purpose_n in_o execution_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n therefore_o say_v s._n cyprian_n quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la facere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la how_o can_v any_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o what_o christ_n command_v he_o and_o s._n augustine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o operib_n c._n 23._o say_v not_o only_o that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o also_o ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la that_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o irenaeus_n before_o they_o both_o credere_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o object_n of_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v profit_v not_o the_o 2._o jew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o come_n upon_o earth_n be_v fovere_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o spirit_n which_o be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o 49._o fire_n s._n john_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o baptizer_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n advise_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o nourish_v 19_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n which_o be_v lampas_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o oil_n 20._o of_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o fire_n if_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lamp_n without_o oil_n which_o flame_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n in_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n it_o bide_v but_o a_o while_n if_o this_o nutriment_n be_v want_v and_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o wicked_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la sicut_fw-la credis_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la augustine_n tibi_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr semen_fw-mi immortal_a nisi_fw-la credas_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o faith_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o rule_n the_o second_o and_o three_o rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o four_o rule_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n to_o believe_v about_o which_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o labour_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o other_o the_o q._n of_o sheba_n believe_v solomon_n wisdom_n upon_o report_n and_o 6._o the_o report_n of_o saint_n who_o repose_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o else_o which_o can_v be_v we_o must_v think_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v either_o unwise_a or_o dishonest_a and_o their_o faith_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o experience_n leave_v that_o which_o they_o find_v to_o posterity_n thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o belief_n though_o not_o the_o sole_a or_o the_o the_o principal_n for_o this_o be_v divine_a authority_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v and_o ultimate_o terminate_v upon_o which_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v relate_v to_o they_o the_o passage_n between_o she_o 42._o and_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v 17._o hear_v therefore_o the_o proper_a and_o especial_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o it_o be_v preach_v we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o knowledge_n or_o meditation_n and_o conference_n &c_n &c_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o after_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deuteronomy_n 6._o but_o because_o he_o can_v be_v faithful_a in_o much_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o little_a and_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v come_v far_o short_a in_o the_o belief_n 10._o of_o heavenly_a therefore_o the_o learned_a have_v distinguish_v faith_n into_o fidem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la 12._o &_o terrestrium_fw-la by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o way_n or_o preparation_n to_o faith_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a and_o most_o effectual_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v fiducia_fw-la or_o confidentia_fw-la then_o fides_fw-la confidence_n or_o trust_n then_o faith_n it_o please_v god_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o two_o that_o a_o man_n may_v repose_v himself_o and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o he_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o etiam_fw-la vacuo_fw-la penu_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v unfurnished_v of_o all_o earthly_a mean_n and_o help_n will_v be_v able_a also_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o when_o the_o storehouse_n of_o faith_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v empty_a we_o can_v be_v furnish_v with_o faith_n in_o heavenly_a 1._o now_o this_o faith_n or_o rather_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o he_o that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o mean_n also_o 2._o or_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o without_o the_o mean_n both_o here_o be_v enjoin_v if_o we_o have_v they_o we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v with_o as_o jacob_n care_n 30._o be_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n and_o isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o fire_n 8_o but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n abraham_n answer_n be_v deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la god_n will_v provide_v 5._o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v our_o part_n god_n will_v do_v the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v christ_n do_v cast_v himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o come_v down_o from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a and_o seek_v out_o for_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a 2._o and_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o and_o not_o presume_v without_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o private_a be_v we_o practice_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o 16._o own_o skill_n or_o in_o our_o wealth_n which_o job_n account_v as_o a_o